Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'muscle growth'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. davinaclark72

    Josh Outgrows Sam

    Hi all, first story here. Bit nervous about sharing. I was debating whether to upload the parts separately, but I think putting them together will just be easier for the time being. Enjoy! Josh ran down the stairs 2 at a time, brushing his teeth while cursing internally. His egotistical roommate, Sam, had unplugged his alarm clock while Josh was asleep. Again. Josh would most likely be late for mandatory registration, which he had already missed twice this week for much this same reason. And it was only Wednesday! Sam was definitely humouring himself through the petty bullying, seeing as he loved the power dynamic and all. Every time Sam did this Josh just felt a little more powerless against the huge fellow he shared a dorm with, like Sam would always be in control of his actions. He would always be the bigger, stronger man of the dorm, towering over Josh’s rather short height of 5” 5’ at a whopping 6” 3’. As Josh quickly did the buttons up of his ill-fitting shirt, he couldn’t help but feel that he had endured enough mental torture from Sam for a lifetime. For instance, every day without fail Sam would come home from his evening gym session and flex in front of the mirror in their shared bedroom, testing the limits of the sleeves of his one size too small compression shirt against his 18 inch biceps while exaggeratedly moaning. Josh knew Sam only did it to wind him up, but that didn’t stop it from working quite fucking well. Josh had always wanted to be bigger than he was, or at the very least big enough to fill out the sleeves of his already small shirts. He had tried to lift before to no avail, and Sam had a field day making fun of him when he attempted a bench press. One of the many reasons he was so frustrating to be around. Sighing, Josh put his several sizes too big hoody on and braced himself for the outside. The journey to campus was quick and uneventful really, and before he knew it he was entering the warm classroom and sitting at the back. The rest of the day passed in a blur; he was told off, given detention (as was customary for these days), and continued with his day. During gym class, which was shared between the whole year, Josh embarrassingly couldn’t even do 10 push-ups. He felt so weak, and although the only people laughing were Sam and his friends, it felt like the whole world was silently mocking him. When it came to be Sam’s turn the whole year sat in awe as he pushed out rep after rep, eventually having to stop at 120 so that other people could actually have a go. Detention rolled around at the end of the day and Josh savoured it, knowing back at his dorm he would have to face Sam before he inevitably left to go workout at the gym. As much as he didn’t like it the thought of Sam lifting heavier and heavier weights every day aroused him to no end. His swear dripping down onto the chair, pushing his muscles to the extremes... Josh had to uncross his legs under the desk so as to not stifle his tiny erection. The rest of detention passed without a hitch, and with slightly wetter underwear than when he entered, Josh made his way back to the dorm. As he opened the door he knew exactly what would be waiting for him. He creeped upstairs to his and Sam’s shared bedroom and opened the door as quietly as he could. Hopefully Sam was downstairs somewhere, making himself another jug of protein shake which he would down in one gulp. Stop giving yourself a boner, he thought, you have to be stealthy. But as he entered the bedroom his heart sank. He knew he was only being hopeful. Sam was sitting at their shared desk, on the computer, the chair sinking lower than normal to accommodate his massive size. Sam turned towards Josh greedily and smiled. His blonde hair was styled in that fashionably messy mop that most college boys have, and the smallest hint of facial hair over his defined jawline. “Heya Josh, didja get up on time this morning?” Josh just glared at him. Sam knew exactly what he was doing. “Josh, buddy, pal, my FRIEND, it feels like we haven’t had a conversation in forever. You keep ignoring me as if I’m not a sight to behold. Which I am.” He turned to the side and did a side chest pose. “When are you going to admit to me that I’m actually quite amazing, and you’re the one who’s making a big mess out of our friendship.” Josh focused on unpacking his bag and preparing it with the books he would need tomorrow. His arms trembled as he tried to lift his admittedly quite heavy maths textbook out of the drawer, trying not to pay attention to the drone of his roommate. “Looks like you’re having trouble there mate. Why don’t I give you a hand?” Josh felt Sam stood up, as no doubt did the residents downstairs. The floorboards groaned as Sam stepped his way towards him. He leaned over Josh, who was struggling to lift the book out of the drawer, and took it with one hand. He raised it quickly, then held it high above his head as if it weighed nothing more than a feather. Which it probably did weigh to him. Then he raised it and lowered it like one would a weight at the gym, smirking the whole time. Josh kicked himself for giving Sam the attention he was after, for staring at the way his bicep bulged as he held the book above his head, the way the corners of his mouth creased into a horribly sexy smile. “Whatever.” Josh replied, and laid down on his bed, pulling out his phone. Sam eventually got bored of pestering him and left for the gym, so Josh put on some lounge trousers and a t-shirt, reclining back into the comfort of his duvet. He made the mistake of getting dressed in front of Sam once. If his skinny body, poor posture and crooked face wasn’t enough to be ashamed of, Sam smacked what little ass Josh had and told him that it matched the rest of his body - absolutely tiny. “Because,” Sam said, “Asses like those aren’t for people like me.” Josh laid there for an hour or two on his phone, scrolling through Twitter and ogling at size morphs. The second he heard the front door open downstairs he switched tabs, he knew he would never hear the end of it if Sam caught him looking at overly buff dudes with enormous bulges edited onto them. He turned over to face the wall as he heard the echos of Sam walking up the stairs, not wanting to even look at him. He heard the bedroom door open. Josh almost wanted to cry when he felt the bed tip to one side as the massive figure of Sam sit next to him. “You look so small curled up there. So puny. You’re a real stick, you know that right? Look at me when I’m talking to you, Josh.” Sam grabbed his head and turned it towards his sweat glistening body covered in the tightest tank top there was. The schools logo was pasted over the front of it, distorted slightly by Sam’s abs. With one hand holding Josh’s head, he slowly lifted his arm and showed off his full 18 inch cold biceps. Josh instinctively sucked in air at such a sight, and looked away to try to lower his arousal. “You like that do you? You like my massive arms, so enormous when compared to yours?” Sam clasped Josh’s arm with one hand and raised it next to his, comparing the two. “Look at it. Fuck, it’s nearly triple the thickness of yours. You’re so TINY!” Struck with fear, he didn’t know what to do. Sam filled his entire vision. A teenage muscle god filling him with even more insecurities. Sam flexed his pecs, making the bounce one by one, the huge mounds of muscle sending shivers down Josh’s spine. “I guess,” said Sam quietly, then raising his voice, “that’s the sort of experience that 200 pounds of muscle does to someone! Urgh, yeah!!” He flexed again. 200 pounds? Sam was becoming a monster. Josh himself was only 120 pounds, no wonder he felt small next to this giant. Suddenly the rumble of Sam’s stomach cut loudly through the quiet atmosphere. “Aw, we’ll have to cut my well deserved worship session short I’m afraid. I’d better have my feast. These guns don’t feed themselves!” He said, flexing both arms at once. When at las he heard Sam thundering back downstairs, Josh adjusted the elastic on his underwear. God, this was hard in more ways than one. But then, as he was about to pull his phone back up, Josh saw a glint of light on the dresser. He stood up, not recognising the cylinder that caught the corner of his eye. A reasonably sized glass bottle with a red lid, labelled as “Xtra Size”. There was no other labels on the bottle. Quickly, Josh opened it and poured a few pills onto his hand. They were half red and half white, quite large, and seemingly inviting. What were these? He checked the label again. Xtra size? There were no other labels to speak of. Josh thought the size Sam possessed - could it really be from these pills? And if so, was there a limit? Sam must’ve been taking these for ages, as from what Josh knew he’d been massive since joining college. He decided to take the bottle and hide it inside the secret compartment of his bag, where he kept the cut outs of photos from the school magazine of the wrestling team. Which Sam was on. Josh hopped back into bed, but the thought of the strange pills was constantly in the back of his mind. Just one wouldn’t hurt, right? It’s only a pill. The worst case scenario, nothing ends up happening. So, moved by his desire to grow bigger, Josh opened the pill bottle back up and swallowed one down his throat, with the assistance of water. There’s no way his throat is strong enough to swallow it without water. At least, not yet. He sat there, waiting for something to happen. And then he realised how stupid he was being - why would a pill activate instantly? He had to actually wait for it to work. So, he waited. He went over to his desk and started doing his homework, thinking about growing bigger the whole time. By the time night fell, when Josh and Sam were both fast asleep, Josh felt a little kick in the back of his chest, like a motor that made been underused for a long time just revving up again. But only for a moment, and by morning Josh had forgotten it. This was going to be an interesting day. Josh woke up feeling refreshed and invigorated, which was something he didn’t feel often. Even when he checked the time and noticed his alarm clock wasn’t working, his joyous mood was not deterred. Instead of rushing to college, he stayed behind a bit longer to make himself beans on toast, when typically he only ate half of a granola bar. Well, he thought, if I’m going to grow, I’m going to need some sort of nutrition. He left the house feeling content, not noticing that his shirt was now a perfect fit. His bag, while extremely heavy due to the maths textbook, was no longer so bad he had to stop to catch his breath every 5 minutes. After arriving on campus the same as yesterday happened, registration, his classes, eating alone at lunch (this time with a slightly bigger serving), although after sitting down in detention he noticed a strange feeling in his chest. It was a weird feeling to describe, it was constrictive while also freeing, and felt boiling hot, like his insides were surging with energy. It tingled slightly in a good way, which oddly reminded Josh of the moments before an orgasm. He thought nothing of it, and by the time he got back home he was almost sure that it was ingestion. As he walked up the stairs to his and Sam’s shared room, he thought to himself about the pills. If they were the reason he felt so good today, why not take more? In fact, in all my time in college, have I ever felt this good? The answer was clearly no, so he decided that when Sam left for the gym he should take another one to see if the trend continued. He opened the door to his bedroom, still afraid of the idea of Sam being there but no longer terrified like he was the previous day. In the mood Josh was in, when he opened the door and saw Sam, he looked a lot less imposing. Josh felt like he could at least handle whatever was thrown at him. Sam seemed to be looking for something, which Josh realised with a start were probably the bottle of pills he left lying on the dresser. Sam looked him up and down menacingly and spoke. “You haven’t seen anyone else in here have you?” That answered Josh’s question, Sam was looking for the pills, and he thought that Josh was so much of a wimp that someone else must have broken in to steal them. A logical explanation, really. “No,” replied Josh, “Why?”. Sam looked him dead in the eyes and spoke. “Because if anyone has been in this room, or touched any of my stuff, I’m going to kill them.” Gulp. “I’m off to the gym early today.” And with that, he was gone. Off to work out his problems by working out, Josh suspected. Sighing in relief, he laid down on his bed. He took the bottle of pills out and swallowed one with help from the bottle of water next to his bedside table. A thought came over him, instantly giving him an erection, but he dismissed it immediately. No... he shouldn’t. But the bottle sat there staring back at him, invitingly. Too much of it could be a bad thing, he thought. Best to leave it for now. Josh decided to occupy his mind by attempting to follow a workout off of youtube, trying to copy the forms. It was surprisingly easy, and by the end he wasn’t even exhausted. Filled with energy, he started pumping out push-ups on the floor of the bedroom, counting them as he went. It was excruciatingly difficult, not as difficult as it had been before, as he was reaching 30, 31, 32... this is the most push-ups he’d ever done in a row! He felt himself start to get hard, imagining himself getting bigger, stronger, lifting weights in the gym just like he imagined Sam would be doing right now. In the middle of the 40th push-up, when he felt close to collapsing, he suddenly felt that pain in his chest again, constricting yet freeing, and he realised with a start that the push-ups were no longer as difficult. In fact, they were getting easier! His shirt felt tighter, his trousers seemed to be losing their elasticity, the hem of his shirt rising slowly but surely to the point you could see his midriff. All through this the feeling continued, he felt his spine crack and straighten, his socks feeling smaller. He stood up and checked himself at himself in the mirror. Woah. Although it wasn’t much, Josh was obviously BIGGER. He flexed his arm under the shirt and felt a wave of glee at seeing the smallest bump underneath the fabric. It wasn’t exactly testing the limits, but it wasn’t there before. His shoulders looked wider, his lats were sticking out tons more, his pecs were very slight but visible- Josh put a hand through his trousers and into his pants, jerking himself off at the thought of growing even bigger. Was his meat bigger too? He took his hand out and grabbed a bendy ruler out from the drawer, one which Sam used to measure his biceps. Sticking his dick up to the ruler, he measured it at 4 inches hard. Not exactly big, but bigger! He lifted his hand away so he could get a look at his legs, leaving his dick dangling out of the top of his trousers. They were so much tighter now that he had actual dimensions to show through them. When Josh turned to his side he nearly came instantly. Look at his arse! It stuck out substantially by at least an inch and a half, making the trousers completely tight around the top half. And if his worship sessions wasn’t good enough already, he felt the tingles of that feeling again, the surge of energy, of gaining mass. He stayed silent for a moment, stifling a moan of pleasure, and then came when he heard a floorboard creak under him due to his growing size. The thought of having so much muscle turned him on to no end. He fell to the floor, orgasming with pleasure, thinking about growing bigger, his pecs stretching over him, his shoulders being so wide he can’t fit through doors any more. In his daze, he took his shirt off and flexed both arms, like he saw Josh doing. Fuck! He kept one arm flexing while using the bendy ruler to measure an arm. 11 and 1/2 inches, I AM HUGE, he thought. He flexed the arm again, watching it slowly pump bigger. 11 and 3/4. But he can grow bigger. And he plans too. Fuck. He needed to grow bigger. He just had to. He rummaged through his bag and grabbed the bottle swallowing 2 more pills that would fuel his growth. Josh was addicted to the growth, and couldn’t stop. But the growth had a mind of its own. Without warning, it had stopped suddenly and quickly, the feeling gone. Like someone turning off a tap. After he realised, he sat down at his desk and tried to do busy himself with his maths homework. He rearranged the complicated algebraic equations almost absentmindedly, thinking about what spurred the growth in the first place. It happened first in detention, and today it happened during his work out. Is there a cause for it? It seemed to be happening randomly, which wasn’t a good sign. He agreed that while it would be hot as hell if he was in the middle of class and he started to outgrow his clothes, it would probably cause quite the scene, which he wanted to avoid. Because if Sam got word that he was inexplicably growing bigger, then he’d know Josh took his pills. But... what Josh was wondering was why Sam hadn’t grown much at all in the past couple of months. He was taking the pills, right? That’s why he had the bottle with him. Why was Sam so determined to get them back if they weren’t having any effect? He heard the echo of Sam walking up the stairs and immediately jumped into bed. Although Josh’s growth was barely noticeable, he didn’t want to take the chance of Sam noticing. Because if he did... well, Josh probably wouldn’t see tomorrow. So, when Sam opened the door, Josh tried his hardest to hide his body under the covers of his bed. Sam was wearing a grey compression shirt today which emphasised the dark shadows between his pecs. His pecs themselves jutted out by a few inches from the rest of his body. When he walked, they bounced delightfully causing enormous creases underneath them, moving the whole shirt with them whenever they bounced due to their size. God, Josh could watch them all day. But he had to stay disinterested. It won’t be too long and he’ll have pecs of his own, and then they’ll grow to be the same size as Sam’s, then they’ll grow even- no, stop, thought Josh. He turned to his side and tried to get some sleep, ignoring the increasingly ridiculous moaning Sam was making to try to draw attention. Sam was going to get his comeuppance, and Josh was going to make sure he would pay dearly for being so spiteful. Josh woke up with his feet much closer to the end of the bed than they were previously. He must be getting taller to accommodate for the mass he was gaining. He might even get taller than Sam! This prompted a morning jerk-off that lasted longer than Josh would like to admit, but the fantasies of Sam becoming smaller and smaller to him as he grew colossally large pleasured him to no end. He took another 2 pills with his breakfast, just to be sure that they would really kick in the growth. His appetite was growing with him, so he cooked up an entire pack of 4 bacon strips to eat along with a few slices of toast. Growing portions for a growing man. Just as he put his hoody on and was about to leave, he felt the trickle of growth that he’d come to love kick in again. It wasn’t only in his chest anymore, it reverberated throughout his whole body, sending waves and waves of euphoria through his brain. He greedily ripped off his hoody and watched through the hall mirror as his head very slowly raised higher. His shoulders grew wider, actually stretching the fabric of his small shirt, and it delighted Josh to hear the faintest of rips. But where the growth really thrived were his pecs. 2 meaty mounds appeared on his chest, becoming more obvious due to the growing size of them, until they were very clearly separate muscles from the rest of his chest. The top button of his shirt actually burst off, his growing chest forcing the shirt to actually break. I’m becoming huge, he thought, which caused him to moan with pleasure. And it felt so good. The tingling spread to his abs, the lowest of which were visible due to the slow rise of the hem of his shirt. The bricks of muscle were defining themselves, no longer hidden behind a flat stomach. Josh’s trousers looked painted on, as his glutes grew even meatier to accommodate for his growing body. His quads were becoming huge, as were his calves, both straining the fabric of the formal trousers. After a few minutes however, the growth pulled to a halt. It seemed it was only happening in unpredictable, 5 minutes doses. Josh raised his arms in what was becoming his signature pose, the double biceps, and was delighted when two very obvious peaks greeted him back. The fabric of his shirt sleeves were now stretched tight, no longer the small mounds from yesterday. The checkered pattern embroidered into the shirt itself was distorted by the huge bicep peaks. He didn’t have time to measure it, but it looked to be about 13 inches. If he kept growing at this rate, he didn’t have long until he had caught up to Sam. And he was so absorbed in worshiping his growing muscles, Josh had completely forgot that he meant to leave. He put his hoody back on, pleased that it couldn’t zip it up all the way to the top due to his expanding chest, while not noticing that it now only came up to his 2nd set of abs, and left the dorm. As he left, he took note of how he was getting closer to the top of the doorframe. Still a good 3 or 4 inches, but he was getting there. He was given detention again, a shocker, and continued on throughout the day much the same he would normally. At lunch, he didn’t even sit alone. A shy looking boy asked to sit near him by the name of Alex, and the two talked for almost the entirety of lunch. When Josh was sure both he and no one else were looking, he swallowed his 2nd chicken breast down with another two pills. The growth hadn’t hit him since this morning, and he hoped it wouldn’t happen until after he got home, but he knew it we foolish to get that lucky. Because his last class, Chemistry, ended up being much more interesting than it normally is. As the teacher was droning on about electromagnetic fields or whatever, Josh felt the now familiar tingles of growth hitting him. It seemed that each pill affects a set amount of growth spurts, so taking more pills makes the spurts more intense. This was especially true as of late. Because while Josh had correctly guessed that more pills equals more growth, he didn’t quite understand that he was now feeling the effects of 6 pills in one single spurt. His whole body went nearly numb with tingles, and he had to stifle a moan as he felt his biceps expanding in size. The chair he was on creaked loudly as he reached down to readjust the zipper on his trousers, which was struggling against the growing bulge in his underwear created by his lengthening manhood. His legs were starting to get closer to the top of the underside of his desk, and he had to frequently shuffle his leg placement in order to not raise the desk with just his legs. Thicker and beefier his chest grew, causing him to unintentionally lean back in his chair in pleasure. The buttons of his shirt were flying off one by one and were too hard to undo manually due to how tight it had become. A few people looked his way, but didn’t say anything. He was at the back of the classroom, so no one could see him. They could only hear the creaking of his chair and his stifled moans of pleasure. His shirt sleeves were much the same story as the front of his shirt; he couldn’t bend his arms now, or he’d feel the small tension of the fabric in the telltale way something does on the verge of tearing. His whole body felt so good, and he put his hand onto his crotch to rub his (unbeknownst to him) 6 inch erection. By the end of the lesson his growth had stopped, although he realised with a start that before he couldn’t see the bottom of the board due to the girl in front of him, but he could now see all of it including a small section of the wall below. He was growing taller, wider and hunkier by the minute. When he lifted his bag onto his shoulders, he had to readjust the straps again due to his wide his shoulders had become. When he left the classroom he even felt the top of his head brush against the top of the door. Josh skipped detention. There was no way he was going to go there when his clothes were in this state. He had to rush home before Sam did and hide under the covers. He wanted to surprise Sam with his newfound size only once he was bigger than him. That way, if Sam tried to take the pills from him Josh could easily retaliate, as he’d have the size as range and growing. He looked down and sighed. Oh Christ, though Josh, I need to check out the size of this dick! Because there was a very obvious bulge created at the front of his trousers, not helped by the tightness caused by enormous glutes. While his way out of campus Josh spotted two of Sam’s wrestler buddies clad in red singlets. They were only slightly beefier than Josh, and he had a feeling he would outgrow them pretty soon. Their bulges were big and tight under their singlets, Josh would outgrow them there too. He found himself walking up to them, for some reason, possibly as a ruler for his future growth, and he introduced himself. They were both about an inch or two taller than Josh was. “Hey bro, I’m Tyler.” Said the one with a big brown mop of hair. He said it with a smirk, but not one of disapproval like Sam did. The other one, who Josh noticed had a slightly more prominent bulge, introduced themselves as Tom. Josh took a liking to these two - they treated him with respect, although he didn’t quite feel he had earned it. “Fuck, dude, you look massive under there” said Tyler, gesturing at his skintight shirt. Tom nodded along with him, and asked “Can you flex for us man?”. Josh was in awe that they even wanted to see his muscles, until he obliged and did his signature double biceps. He forgot that his shirt was so tight, so when he flexed guns the sleeves ripped clean off. Look at how huge his biceps were! Surely they must have been 15 inches by now. He was getting closer and closer to Sam’s size, and he almost definitely had bigger biceps than both Tyler and Tom. “Fuuck man, those peaks are LOADED!” Said Tom. Tyler had similar things to say, and Josh loved the complements. “How big are they?” Tyler asked. Josh could see the bulge growing in Tyler’s singlet. He was clearly aroused by the sight of someone literally ripping their shirt with their muscles. “Uh, I haven’t measured them in a while.” Josh said. “I’ve got a tape measure!” quipped Tom with a smile. He put his rucksack to the floor and grabbed his tape measure, then wrapped it around Josh’s enormous bicep. “16 inches!” They shouted in unison. Wow. Only 2 inches away from Sam, now. “Can I feel it?” asked Tyler. He took his hand away from his crotch, not caring any longer if Josh saw. Besides, it was just guys being dudes, right? “Sure, go ahead.” Josh held out his arm and Tyler put his hand around it. “Woahh. It’s like iron.” Josh raised his other bicep and gestured for Tom to worship him too. Tom happily obliged, feeling the peaks of Josh’s bicep just like his teammate. Look at him, being worshiped by two hunks. I’m becoming one of them now, huh, he thought. “You new here then? We haven’t seen you around.” Josh thought for a moment. Lying could get him in hot water, if they talked to someone who knew him. “I’m Sam’s roommate, actually.” He said. They gasped in shock simultaneously and both leaned in to look at his face again. It would have been hilariously comical if Josh wasn’t so scared that they might blab to Sam about his size. “No way.” Said Tom “I don’t believe it.” “But he said his roommate was proper skinny, right?” “Yeah, yeah, he always goes on about how he’s the alpha male of his dorm.” “But you’re not a skinny little runt!” “No, you’re not skinny at all.” “You’re actually kind of...” They look at each other and whispered the same word. “Hunky...”. Josh thought he’d never see the day where someone called him hunky. But were they wrong? His flexed his arms again. Yeah, they’re right, he was hunky! “I guess so, huh?” he said more to himself than anyone in particular. They completely missed Josh’s intentions and supported his statement “Damn right you are!” “Hell yeah!” Josh noticed Tom pause for a moment, and after a some consideration he said “Hey stud, why don’t you join the wrestling team?” Tyler replied with glee: “Yeah, that’s a wicked idea! We can go down to the gym now and get a feel for things now, if you want.” He was shocked. Him? But, he supposed, he would be growing bigger soon anyway, not that they knew that. And Sam was on the team... Josh thought for a moment about if it was worth the risk. Big, sweaty hunks in close proximity wearing nothing but singlets sounded real good right about now. Josh looked at them with a smirk and said “Sure, I’m sure it won’t be too hard to learn. And,” he continued, now smiling, “It might help me grow a bit bigger all over.” Tyler and Tom lead Josh down to the gym. The weights were on the opposite end of the building so hopefully Sam didn’t stumble upon him. Once there, they found a singlet that only loosely fit Josh, but he told them he’d grow into it. If only they knew how quickly he planned to do so. They measured his stats, as followed: Height: 5” 9’ Weight: 177 pounds Arms: 16 inches Chest: 46 inches Quads: 22 inches If he remembered correctly, Sam was only 200 pounds. He was gaining closer and closer to Sam’s mass. Tyler and Tom showed Josh the basics, such as stance (which he had already had mastered), level changes, and a bunch of boring illegal moves. What really excited Josh was when they started talking about takedowns. Because while Tyler was going on about holding someone down, Josh noticed a feeling in the back of his mind. It was something different that wasn’t quite there before. Struggling to understand what it was, he considered for a moment. It felt like it had always been there, but Josh had never felt it properly. He pictured in his mind the act of growing, of it getting easier and easier to take someone down, holding them down as your whole body outgrows them by double, then triple, until you dominate them completely, the vision of his silhouette slowly expanding to gigantic, hunky proportions, until- he felt it. It was like a tap, he could turn it on and off whenever he pleased. He had figured out how to control his growth. Whatever was causing it before was negligible, he felt like he was in control of the lever accelerated the rate that he grew. Tyler was going on about strength, which only heightened the complete euphoria Josh was feeling as he made himself grow just a little to test his newfound power. Sure enough, as he channeled the energy inside of him, making himself sturdier, bigger and stronger, his eye level started to rise. The previously loose fitting singlet was feeling tighter and tighter as he grew wider and thicker, taller and stronger. He put a hand to the python downstairs which was pulsating with mass, causing the singlet to sag further down. His growing arms were getting further away from his body as his lats pushing them away. His quads felt huge with no clothing constructing them, and he could almost hear the earthquake like vibrations his growth was surely causing. He absentmindedly flexed his arm and massaged it, watching it surge in size. He smirked as he realised he was now taller than both Tom and Tyler, dwarfing them by half an inch and gaining. “Holy shit, Josh, are you listening to me?” He snapped back to reality, and felt the growth slow to a halt. “Your bicep is looking fucking huge, man.” Tom said with awe. And Tyler chimed in “You’re looking bigger all over dude. Especially...” They stared at his bulge. It did look ridiculous, stuffed into a singlet that was probably even a size too small for Josh now. And it was thoughts like that that didn’t exactly make his erection go down. Josh looked at them again. As much as he wanted to worship them, he... has an idea, first. Knowing that they would do anything he asked, he asked them whether they could text Sam to let him know about he was joining the wrestling team. And that Josh challenged Sam to a wrestling match. Tomorrow morning. While Sam was definitely more skilled, Josh had a few tricks up his sleeve. While Tyler and Tom were arguing over who should send the text, Josh sneakily downed another 3 pills. He wouldn’t feel the effects immediately, but when he did it was sure to be incredible. Tyler showed Josh the angry reply Sam had left demanding to know why they let Josh join the team. Josh considered for a moment what to say. Before he could think of anything however, a second text came through. This time it was Sam agreeing to the wrestling match but demanding that he and Josh met up 15 minutes beforehand. Josh told them to agree to to the meet up and to answer no more further questions. There was no doubt Sam now realised that Josh had taken his bottle of pills and was using the extra muscle mass to join the wrestling team. Josh planned on Sam thinking this, because his comeuppance was going to rely on it. He, Tyler and Tom spent the rest of the night goofing off at the wrestling mat and teaching Josh the different strategies. When night fell, with Josh grinning when remembered that he had to duck underneath doors, Tyler offered to let Josh stay at his and Toms apartment until morning. They all walked back to the apartment in their wrestling singlets, bulges and pecs bouncing as they walked. Tyler let him borrow his clothes to sleep in, which were now much too small for Josh’s enormous proportions, but were still better than his old clothes. Josh waited until they were both sleeping to stroke his massive dick, which he measured at 9 inches hard, getting off on what had happened today. This morning, he probably didn’t even come up to Tyler or Toms shoulders in height. And now- he came, loudly, thinking about how he was an inch taller than them. He was growing into a massive stud, and he loved every minute. Josh slept like a log, and when morning came he was more than ready to take on Sam. He felt energised, and swallowed 3 more pills to fuel the growth that was coming later in the day. He thanked Tyler and Tom for letting him stay and that he would see them at the match. Still wearing Tyler’s clothes, he made his way back to his dorm, climbing effortlessly up to the 2nd storey to peek through the window of his bedroom to check that Sam wasn’t in there. He imagined the sight of him, a muscle bound jock in clothes too small scaling the side of a block of dorms. He groaned in discomfort. His manhood was quite restricted in the already tight clothing, and giving himself erections weren’t helping matters. Once he double checked that Sam wasn’t in, he let himself into the dorm and ran up to his and Sam’s bedroom. Although he had been ducking under doors all day, something about ducking under the door that previously he had only seen Sam do was infinity arousing. Once there, he stripped down to his underwear and marvelled at the sight of himself in the reflection of the now small mirror. He was, simply, enormous. He didn’t even all fit onto the mirror, so he had to crane his neck to look at his various features. His shoulders, probably the hardest to see due to their width, were ridiculously wide, at least the length of his head twice. He flexed them. They made his gigantic pecs look even larger! His pecs stuck out by 2 or 3 inches, large squishy mounds of unfathomably huge muscle. He put a hand to them and squeezed, admiring the sheer size and softness of them, awing at the fact one of his hands didn’t even reach around the whole pec. His biceps were a sight to behold too. Long were the days that Sam’s arm was 3x the thickness of his, his now rivalled Sam’s in girth. He did a double bicep, watching how the peaks were almost vertical with height, huge and hunky, packed densely with solid MUSCLE. He put a hand over them, flexing, and couldn’t even make a dent no matter how hard he squeezed. He though to himself; did that make him strong or weak? It didn’t matter. He knew he was becoming a sexy beast, and that was all that mattered. His forearms were massive and veiny monsters, leading down to his equally wide hands. He looked down at his six pack, which was looking more like an eight pack with racks of stone hard muscle that tapered down to his tiny waist. He turned to the size and ogled at his butt. It stuck out substantially more than his pecs did, 2 lumps of jiggly gluteus muscle. He squeezed it, feeling how if he relaxed the muscle was buoyant and bouncy, but flexing it made it impenetrable. His quads were huge as well, thick logs of muscle that could crush a watermelon between them. He flexed again once more, pushing away the thought of making himself grow. No. He had to stick to the plan, as tempting as it was. Just another half an hour or so and he could do as he pleased. The reason he came back to the dorm was to wear some better fitting clothes. Since neither Tyler nor Toms wardrobe fit him anymore, and his certainly didn’t, he turned towards Sam’s. He greedily picked out Sam’s favourite compression long sleeve shirt that he always wore to the gym. It fit a lot tighter than he thought it would - not that it was actually tight, but Josh still couldn’t believe he could actually wear Sam’s clothes without them looking enormous on him. They fit only slightly loosely, and it was miles better than walking around in what felt like children’s clothes. He put on compression trousers to match, leaving his only skin exposed being his head and his hands. He took another pill just in case he hadn’t taken enough before. This was going to be fun. He made his way out of the room, ducking, and towards campus, where Sam said he would meet him in 10 minutes, which was 15 minutes before the game. Sam was surely confident Josh would get beaten to a pulp. He entered the changing rooms not a minute too early. After the door slammed shut behind him and he walked a few feet down the corridor, he heard Sams deep voice call out to him. “That better fucking be you, Josh!” Josh only smiled to himself. He walked into the changing room Sams voice came from and was immediately confronted by Sam. Oh boy. He was not prepared for how much SMALLER Sam looked from this angle. The fact that Josh was so much taller than he used to be was making Sam look so much less imposing. Sam still has 2 inches on him, but it didn’t feel like much at all. When Sam turned around he gasped in shock at the size of Josh. He looked at his pecs, his arms, his legs, in desperation, until he looked down at his eyes and saw he still maintained the height advantage. He spoke coldly and quietly, as if he expected Josh to hang onto every word. “That’s my fucking shirt.” Josh only looked at him inquisitively, mentally preparing for what he was sure was about to happen. “I said,” Sam started again, louder this time, “that’s my fucking shirt!” Josh smirked, then flexed his pecs. “It fits me pretty well, don’t you think?” He said, “Think I’m gonna outgrow it pretty soon though”. Josh flared his lats, trying to aggravate Sam. It worked - he suddenly got close to Josh, grabbing him by the arms and pushing him up against the wall. “It was you, wasn’t it? You took my pills. Hah, I must’ve left them on the dresser for ten minutes and you nabbed them. And look at the state of you now.” He gestured to Josh’s now huge body. Not quite as big as Sam’s however, which Sam took with stride. “Hah, even with the pills, you’re still the smaller man. Once I take the pills back from you, once you stop TAKING THE PILLS THAT ARE RIGHTFULLY MINE, you won’t be able to handle the sudden absence of them. After a few days off of them your body will start shrinking. Smaller and smaller you’ll get, until I can squash you with my FOOT!” Josh couldn’t help but be slightly afraid of him. He was shouting now, completely uncaring whether anyone outside of the changing rooms heard him. But Josh still had a few things left to do. “So if I stop taking the pills, then after a few days I start to shrink, right? Is that what’s going to happen to you?” Josh finished the sentence with what he hoped was a cocky smirk. Sam looked him dead in the eyes and muttered “Give them to me.” Josh smiled back into his face. “GIVE THEM TO ME!!” Sam tore Josh’s bag off of his shoulder, ripping the strap, and rummaged through it, looking for the pills. He ripped open the side compartment deliriously which was now completely empty. Josh had hidden the cut outs of the magazine away in his room, and he was holding the pills of the hour in his right hand. He held them out with a snarl. “You want them? Come and get them.” Sam leapt at Josh’s hand, trying to claw it open. Josh’s grip was strong, but Sam was definitely stronger and was getting closer to unclamping Josh’s hand. And that’s when Josh focused his energy on growing. He wanted to wait for the perfect moment, so Sam would slowly realise he could no longer overpower this growing muscle jock. And grow he did. It started slow, his chest puffing bigger, creating bigger creases underneath it in the tight compression shirt, the fabric over his pecs stretching tighter and tighter. The hem of his shirt rose to become level with the top of his trousers. Josh looked at Sam again. He was getting close to eye level. Sam realised what was happening and tried harder, his fingernails clawing at the bottle tightly clasped in Josh’s hand. He yelled in anger “What the actual fuck Josh!” But it was no use. Josh let out an orgasmic moan as his shoulder stretched further, at least three times as wide as his head both sides. He was growing into a muscle god and Sam was powerless to stop it. He desperately pulled back on Josh’s hand, nearly taking Josh with him, but Josh had grown the muscles needed to fight back now. He watched the bulge in his compression shorts surge bigger, pushing it into Sam’s face as he knelt down to get the bottle of pills back. Sam stood up in disgust, still trying to pry the pills out with more desperation that ever. Their hard bulges were now touching, and while Josh’s was slightly lower than Sam’s that was all about to change. Sam’s face was one of shock, fear, and envy as he watched Josh’s eye level creep higher. Josh paid extra attention to this, watching as his eyes finally became equal to Sam’s own eyes. He locked eyes with him and copied the smirk he’d seen Sam do at him so many times before. And then his eye level kept rising, becoming level with Sam’s eyebrows. He was taller than Sam. His dick, already hard, came instantly. The euphoria hit him, this was unreal. HE WAS BIGGER THAN SAM!! If you looked at their silhouettes straight on, you would only see Josh’s outline. He was bigger. And Josh kept growing larger still. The compression shirt which Josh had always envied Sam for filling out was slowly being outgrown by Josh’s pure muscle mass. Josh laughed, lifting his bicep and being awed but not surprised at the size of the muscle he was greeted with. The shirt stretched taught over his expanding bi’s, and was getting tighter by the second. He felt the fabric get closer its limit, something that Sam was never able to do. All the while he was growing taller still, and Josh could now see the top of Sam’s head. Josh looked down at the hem of his shirt, noticing that it exposed his second set of abs on his midriff due to a mixture of his growing height and it being pulled up by his enormous pecs. This shirt, which fit Sam perfectly, was being torn to shreds by Josh’s expanding body. Sam, upon realising he had lost, tried to flee, but Josh grabbed him by the collar and pulled him back. Josh grasped Sam’s hand and compared it to his own, watching his fingers inch bigger and bigger. Josh dialled up the growth internally to see how big he could really get. Still clasping Sam’s arm in his ever growing one, Josh held Sam’s chin tightly in much the same way he used to do to him. He flexed his double biceps, pleased to hear the sound of tearing fabric as his football sized arms kept getting beefier. His chin was now level with the top of Sam’s head, and still rising, at least an inch ever half minute. He felt the top of his head brush the ceiling. The trousers only came up halfway to his shins, and a massive rip down the side of them told him that they no longer fit him at all. He was absolutely gigantic and Sam was powerless to stop him from growing even larger. “Josh, let me GO!” Sam screamed. Josh instead grabbed his shrinking hand and brought it to Josh’s abs, which the shirt had exposed completely. In fact, it was just underneath his humongous pecs and still rising, although the sound of seams splitting implied wouldn’t fit inside it for much longer. Josh bought Sam’s hand to his abs, making him touch the hot, hard bricks of muscle, each ab the size of Sam’s hand. Josh nearly orgasmed again when he felt his massive pecs literally bursting through his shirt. The warm locker room air on his growing chest muscles felt so good. Josh lost himself in the feeling of growing, bigger, stronger, thicker, hunkier... Until he was pulled out of his growth trance by his phone alarm. He forced himself to stop, as his alarm signalled the start of the wrestling match. Sam looked up at him, Josh’s face obscured by his enormous pecs, he was shirtless save for the small amount of fabric remaining around his midriff. Josh’s trousers were torn to shreds, and his boxers left nothing to the imagination. The bulge in his boxers was still hard and curved around the side of his leg, at least 15 inches of pure meat. Sam stuttered below him. “W-we can cancel the match, right? You’d win anyway, I think.” Josh only looked at him with an evil glint in his eye. “No, I think not..” he paused, and then flexed his double biceps, growing another inch of height as he spoke, “I think your team wants to see who the BIGGER man is.” Thanks for reading! I might add more but if I don’t then consider this the ending
  2. musclefreak95

    Satan’s Tattoo shop part 3

    “Oh, I definitely want another one,” grunted James as he rubbed his swollen muscles. “That sounds good, what sort of design are you thinking of? In my opinion, I would go for something satanic / demonic,” Derek said as he examined the muscular man now in front of him. “I like the sound of that! Let’s do it !” James made his way back to the chair, as he laid down the table began to groan under his increased weight, “I was thinking of having this one on my other arm and partly on my chest.” “That sounds good, now would you like to choose a design or would you like me to choose?” The tattooed muscle beast asked. “I think I’ll let you choose, there are loads of good choices around here so I trust you to choose a good one,” James replied. “Okay, let’s start.” Derek brought the tattoo gun up to James’s larger bicep and began to tattoo an outline of two pitch black curled horns. As he was doing this James grunted, feeling pressure in the top of his head as two horns began to grow out of his head; becoming as dark as the night sky. As Derek made his way down the outline of the skull, James’s face began to resemble the skull's sharp corners and his face began to resemble that of a supermodel. As Derek began to finish up with the demonic flames around the skull, James began to grow and spasm again. His muscles growing even larger, his skin began to have a red hue. “We are done,” Derek announced. James got off of the chair and walked over to the mirror. He stared at what was in front of him; in the mirror staring back at him was a 7 foot tall muscle demon that looked like he could do or lift anything. James gave a sly grin and said “we’re definitely not done.”
  3. So this is the first installment of my story. One, because it's long and two...because the second part isn't done yet. Once again I have failed to write a short story, so I will follow up with the conclusion by this weekend. EDIT: Conclusion is posted further down in the thread ++++++++++++++++++++ I audibly groaned as the window popped up on my computer screen, covering up the email that I was in the middle of composing. It was a 15-minute reminder that we were having yet another subvendor come in to hawk their wares. I had already skipped the last two of these so I knew I was due to attend. I work as an project engineer at a large engineering firm that specializes in power plant design and construction. Exciting stuff, I know. As you can guess, a complete power plant is a massively complex system that is made up of various equipment systems. Without going into tons of detail and making you jab an icepick into your frontal lobe, this means we have to buy a vast array of sub-equipment that are all integral to the design. Thus, throughout the year, the overly eager sellers of these wares love to come in and give presentations on why their equipment is so much better than the 15 other vendors selling the same stuff. So I picked up my notepad and trudged to the conference which was half full by the time I walked in. Of course, the chairs at the far end of the table were already taken, forcing me more toward the front and closer to the presenters. I glanced at the two men at the front of the room and chuckled, enjoying the regular dance of outside workers struggling trying to connect their computer to our monitor. What would they need today? HDMI cable? USB 2.0? Airtame? As the two men huddled over their laptop I couldn't help but realize maybe this meeting in particular wouldn't be so bad. I recognized the older gentleman as Bob Boonder, a portly man in his 60s with dark grey hair. We had purchased equipment from him often and he had stopped in to our office a few times over the years. He was a good guy who we could always count on, but right now I was more interested in his colleague. He looked to be in his 30s, though he may have been earlier in the decade while I'm solidly in the back half. He was a very handsome man with a wide and pronounced masculine jaw covered in a short, yet neatly trimmed black beard. A hint of cheekbones emphasized his handsomeness without making him look too pretty. He had deep set, dark and piecing eyes. The sides of his head were clipped short while the dark hair on top was about an inch long and styled slightly up and forward. As he glanced around the room he smiled and of course, two rows of perfectly straight, bright white teeth announced themselves to cap of the perfection of his head. His face reminded me of the lumbersexual men I had often ogled online, those who exude a rugged and outdoorsy, yet still very clean cut handsomeness. Needless to say, I found him hot. Where the heck had Bob found this guy? Suddenly the meeting was looking far more exciting, especially as I continued review of this new man. Both Bob and man were dressed in dark slacks and light colored oxford shirts, with a suit jacket on top. A nice touch, I thought. Some subvendors have come in and given presentations in dirty jeans and a polo shirt. While I have nothing against a nice polo and myself wear them often, it doesn't go unnoticed when our potential suppliers come in having put in the extra effort to wear good clothing. The two men did not wear ties and their oxfords were unbuttoned at the collars. As a company that specializes in industrial equipment, there was no problem with this. I can't remember the last time me or one of my coworkers wore a tie to work. Bob had dressed himself and his new employee perfectly to fit the culture of our workplace, his familiarity with us serving them well. It also became clear that the new man wasn't just a looker. As a regular gym goer myself, it wasn't lost on me just how broad those shoulders of his were in that navy suit jacket. And the undone collar gave me a nice preview of some big traps framing a very thick neck. I wasn't sure the man would've been able to button the collar even if they had a tie. While I pride myself on my fitness with wiry build and some decent abs, this guy had a build that exuded power. The only question that now racked my brain was just how that power was backed up. Was he once of those stocky, thicker guys with natural strength? Did he have more a powerlifter build under those clothes, with evident muscles but a bit of a gut? Perhaps a hobbyist gym bro, the guy who lifts five times a week and somewhat watches his diet yet still enjoys the pleasures of beer and burger a couple of times a week. There was a chance he could be a full on bodybuilder under there, a body packed by dense, ripped muscle but those guys are extremely rare, especially those with office jobs. I knew Bob was about my height, 5'10 or so, and his coworker stood just taller than him, putting my guess right at 6 ft or just under. All told, my years of ogling muscly men led me to guess the man to be about 230 lbs. More than enough that I could picture his strong arms carrying my 180 lb body around with ease. As I eyeballed him I couldn't make out any gut pushing against his shirt, so I surmised he was somewhere in the buff linebacker/regular gym guy range. And that was more than enough to get my blood racing as Bob and the well-put together man started their presentation. Bob began by speaking first. "Good afternoon everyone. Thank you for allowing us to come and present to you the latest we have to offer. As many of you know I'm now just a year or so away from retirement, so I've brought along my protégé here, if you will. I'd like to introduce Kirk Ahlstrom. The idea is that Kirk will take over my position once I'm out the door and enjoying margaritas on the beach." Ahhh. Kirk it is. A great name for such a big strapping hunk. "So Kirk here is actually going to give the presentation. Kirk take it away." "Thank you Bob." Of course his voice had rich, bassy timber to it. Not so deep to be James Earl Jones, but deep enough and with just enough rasp to feel it in your chest. "Bob has been a great mentor and I look forward to working with each and everyone one of you in the future." I look forward to working with YOU, Kirk. Kirk made his way around the table making eye contact with everyone around the table. When his eyes met mine it was like sparks flew. For me anyways. I swear he hesitated just a moment after looking at me but that may have been an apparition of my own lust. Kirk's presentation, like the rest of him, was very impressive. Bob had clearly taught him well. He easily and quickly answered any questions my fellow engineers lobbed his way. He was calm and poised, engaging and thoughtful. Let me tell you, it would be a huge challenge to make variable frequency drives an engaging topic, yet all the engineering and project managers in the room were locked in. The man had magnetism and charisma seeping out of his miniscule pores. Bob had certainly found himself a ringer to sell their equipment. And of course, I couldn't help but enjoy the view of his suit jacket tightening every time he gestured to something on screen. And that ass. In those slacks. And the way his thighs filled his pant legs. Yeah, this man was definitely a lifter of some sort. Holy moly did he have a big and tight ass. An ass that could only be built with heavy squats and deadlifts. When he turned to the side I swear I could've rested a cup of water his glute shelf. Forty-five minutes later Kirk flipped to a slide that simply read "Questions?" indicating he reached the end of his spiel. After a few more queries Bob stood up and once again thanked us for our time. Before leaving, Bob stopped me and started talking to me as the room began to empty out. He also stopped Janice, the project manager who was seated next to me. Coincidentally, Janice and I had teamed up on the last project in which we made a large purchase of Bob's equipment, so he offered to take us out to dinner that evening with him and Kirk. Normally, I had about six excuses ready to go to avoid just such an obligation. "Of course, Bob. I'd love too!" But I buried those excuses for the chance to spend some more time with Bob's beefy colleague. "Why sure, Bob, I would be happy to as well." Fuck off Janice. Don't you have kids to go home and take care of? Ok, that was mean, but I didn't want to share my time. "Great, how about 6:30pm at the Hotel del Plaza downtown?" Janice and I agreed and Bob and Kirk shook our hands. Oh yeah, I definitely felt those callouses on Kirk's hand. Not to mention the pure size of them. The guy had some thick hands! Farmer's hands, as my grandma would say. I escorted Bob and Kirk to the front door and returned to my desk, eager for the meal that night. - I quickly spotted the duo after walking into the large open atrium of the hotel. Even if I weren't specifically looking for them I would've noticed Kirk quickly anyways. Both were standing at the bar. Bob was drinking a beer while Kirk had a big glass of water with a lemon. Both greeted me and Janice walked in not five minutes later and together we headed for the nice restaurant connected to the hotel. We were seated around a large circular table, Kirk selected the chair to my right. Before sitting he removed his suit jacket and I was greeted to the sight of VERY large arms filling his long sleeve button down. Not to mention a full view of his wide chest pushing out the top of this shirt, creating an awning of mass over his trim waist. With the suit jacket off I was clear he also sported some heavy-weight pressing shoulders. I mentally compared the size of his arms to my own legs. Every new reveal of Kirk proved he was just as big, or bigger as I had hoped. The four of us chatted and talked business and when that slowed the topics turned to each other and other random topics. I learned that Kirk was single which made my blood boil with lustful hope. Kirk was just as warm and engaging as he was during his presentation, perhaps even more so now that he could focus that magnetic energy just to me and Janice. More than once I caught a lustful glaze in Janice's eyes when he addressed her. I wondered if she saw the same thing in mine when Kirk spoke to me. We ordered our food and it wasn't lost on me that Kirk ordered a 14oz steak along with a side of mashed potatoes and asparagus. To Bob's surprise, he also ordered a wheat beer from the restaurant's craft brew selection. "Someone is letting loose," Bob teased as he smacked Kirk's big round shoulder. "Even going with a beer tonight, Kirk?" "Always nice to try out the local flare when traveling for work," Kirk replied cheerfully. "Well you certainly ordered your share of the 'local flare'," I joked. "That's quite the steak you ordered." Bob added, "This guy eats like a horse. More than any guy I've ever seen." Kirk blushed and put his head down, attempting to divert Bob's teasing. He then fished out a small container from his pocket and popped two small white pills into his mouth. He caught me looking at this container and smiled. "Antacids. Like Bob said, it's a big steak." Bob added, "A big steak for a big man. Now Janice, I was hoping you could give me an update on the Thacker project we gave you some bids for last month..." I was slightly annoyed that Bob had changed the subject. I was much more interested in hearing how Kirk was a 'big man'. Fifteen minutes later I didn't hear about it. I saw it. Kirk practically devoured his steak. He finished before Janice, Bob or I had finished our own much smaller meals. It was endearing and sexy to watch him bite into the meat and watch his eyes roll back from the taste. "Wow, when they said this was the best steakhouse in town they weren't kidding. This is delicious. And perfectly cooked. Just the right amount of pink in the middle." I know I was eating slower than usual. I had to mentally force myself to not watch his biceps and delts flex under his shirt as he cut up his steak. I was able to make out a nice peak under the sleeve. Kirk didn't just have thick cylindrical arms, there was absolutely some good definition there too. From all the slicing and cutting it almost seemed like his arms and shoulders were getting a nice pump, stretching the fabric even tighter. Bob chuckled, "Ever since I told him about this place he's been looking forward to it all week." "And you weren't kidding about how great the steak is here, Bob." Kirk smiled to Janice and then directly to me. "I think I'm going to be making several trips to your office if I can eat here every time I come." YES PLEASE! Kirk sat back sighed with a satisfied and sated look on his face. I noticed a light sheen on his face. Kirk dabbed his napkin against his forehead. He noticed me looking and grinned. "Meat sweats." "Good thing you took those antacids," I replied as he chuckled. When the waiter came to take Kirk's plate he asked if we wanted a refill on our beers. Bob and I happily ordered another while Kirk now asked for another water. Janice requested a refill of her iced tea. At the end of the meal Bob happily took the check and paid. Janice was the first to gather her things and head out, saying she had to get back to her husband and kids. Good. We wished her good night leaving me and the vendors. "Well thank you for the meal Bob. Hopefully you don't have any work to do tonight in your room." "Well, unfortunately I do. Part of working on the road I guess. Just need to catch up on a few emails. Hopefully you don't though." "Actually I had already taken tomorrow off," I replied. "So I might head up the bar and have a couple more drinks before heading home." I turned to look at Kirk, my heart beating in my chest. "And you, Kirk?" "Actually I'm all caught up on my emails. So if you don't mind maybe I'll join you at the bar." YES PLEASE. "Absolutely. Have a great night, Bob." I practically shoved Bob away, jumping at the chance for some time alone with Kirk. Kirk grabbed his suit jacked and motioned to put it on. "If you don't mind, I'm just going to run up to my room real quick. Ugh!" Kirk groaned as he struggled to put the jacket on. It looked like he was have trouble slipping his arms into the sleeves. "Guess all that meat and potatoes bloated me a little. I'm just gonna drop this off and use the restroom and meet you back at the bar in 5 minutes, sound good?" "Sure thing, Kirk!" I watch Kirk saunter out of the restaurant, the seat of his pants drum tight over those glorious ass muscles. Having given up on slipping on the jacket, he carried it with a bent arm, an arm that was clearly stretching the sleeves tight. I couldn't wait until that arm and the man it was attached to returned. SCROLL DOWN FOR THE EXCITING FINISH
  4. BigZargo12

    Joining the iron devils gym

    Joining the iron devils gym Me and Dominic were both bored and frustrated while exploring the town looking for a place to stay after our parents kicked us out. The good news was we were over 21 and had plenty of money. The bad news was we had no plans for college or any high aspiration for our lives and had no place to stay. While I was pondering our situation Dominic said,” do you smell something weird, Nikolai.” “What smell” I said confused, then I smell it. The smell was like spicy musk making me feel warm for some reason. The spicy musk smell was coming from the building next to us. With its worn appearance and it blackened windows and no sign on the outside, I fought this place abandoned. We started to walk towards the blackened glass door of the building. I had no idea why I was going inside this strange building, but it was like my body was on autopilot. “It must be a special restaurant or a spice shop,” Dominic said nervously, trying to rationalize why in hell we were going into this mysterious building. What We saw shocked us, extremely huge beefy men exercising and lifting huge Weights. We just stood there for a couple seconds stunned at the site of these huge men. When we heard a deep voice behind us. “Do you like what you see boys. Real strong men lifting shit and taking no crap from anyone.” The huge burly man who said that was standing in front of the door, our exit from this place. His short black hair, chinstrap beard, hard gray eyes, blunted nose, and round face. Wearing a black sleeveless shirt with a red demon lifting weights as its logo, with black shorts, with black and red shoes and holding a black and red gym bag. His huge bulging muscles stood out against his huge tight sleeveless shirt making him look intimidating. I heard Dominic gulp in fear at the site of this hulking man. The spicy musky smell coming off of this masculine man was starting to make my nose water. “Look what we have here twig and blogger”, another deep voice coming from behind us. Me and Dominic turned around to see another huge man with a handlebar mustache shaved head brown eyes and dark brown skin wearing the same clothes as the first one. “Who are you calling blogger,” Dominic said with a timidly stutter. The big burly dark skin man went out to Dominic’s face and said, “I did, what you’re going to do about it, fat boy.” Dominic wilting against this man’s stare, has the big man with is huge sausage like fingers flicked Dominic’s pudgy nose. I said,” hey you dumb big beefcake leaves my friend alone.” He turned to me with a wicked smile and said. “You two have fallen into the abyss and now you are in the Iron Devil gym.” The one in front of us grabbed Dominic and lifted him like a child, while the other one behind us and in front of the door grabbed me and said.” These two will make a great addition to the iron devil gym. Before I knew what happened, me and Dominic were wearing black sleeveless shirts and black and red shorts with the gym logo on it and lifting weights to demonic sounding heavy metal music. Both of our shirts were huge, mines barely fit on my skinny frame, while Dominic’s was quite filled in. My coach name was Roman the one who grabbed be in the one who was blocking the door. While Dominic’s coach was Matt the one who called me twig and Dominic blubber. At first Roman’s insults made me angry and or sad but the more I exercise the more I channeled my emotions into the next lifted. The more I lifted the better I felt the more I wanted to feel my muscles burn. I sat up from lifting weights from the workbench trends in sweat. as Roman handed me a water bottle, taking a swig from it, I saw myself in the mirror. For a second, I didn’t even recognize myself. My black hair was longer, and I was starting to grow a 5 o’clock shadow on my face. My wants flat hairless chest now had some muscle, my pecs were starting to stick out, my arms were larger and defined, and I could see that my had armpit hair and chest hair drenched with sweat. With my muscular legs I got up following Roman to a special lunchroom. Roman and Matt led to me and Dominic to a table with two plates filled with food. When I sat down, I began to eat, when Dominic asked me. “What in hell happened to you Nikolai. Forgive me for saying that you were skinny guy this morning but now your starting to look like a regular gym regular Gower.” I just stared at him and noticed that he had tears and a bruise on his face. As soon as our lunch break was over I immediately without prompting from Roman, hopped on an exercise machine. Then before I could start, I noticed that Dominic was being dragged towards an exercise machine as well. Dominic somehow slipped from Romans and Matt’s strong grip and ran towards me. Dominic panting said,” Nikolai we need to leave this place. It’s trying to change us into muscle beast or gym zombie or something.” I got off the exercise machine that I was using and punch Dominic in the gut causing him to double over in pain, as Roman and Matt grabbed, and we placed him in the machine that I was using. Dominic was crying and pleading for me to snap out of it. I slapped his fat belly and said,” come on fatso you have weights to crunch.” Dominic had a sad, and shocked looked, as me, Roman and Matt tied him to the exercise machine. Two more huge gym members watched Dominic has, me Roman and Matt began seriously exercising. Every exercise machine I use causes me to grow huge with muscles, causing me slowly filling out this the gym clothes that Roman gave to me. I felt Every muscle in my body burn with exertion. I was driven by an unholy desire to become bigger and stronger, to see my muscles grow. Every insult that Roman and Matt gave felt like encouragement for me to keep going. The loud demonic metal music used to annoy me but now it makes my body feel pump to exercise as I nod to the rhythm of it, and the ones spicy musk smell that would’ve made me gag now smell better than fresh air. I could feel my clothes become tight because of my growing muscles, if I was still wearing my old shoes and clothes they would’ve been shredded to bits by now. Eventually Roman told me that I was done for the day. I got up from the exercise machine and started to head towards the locker room when I saw my reflection in the mirror. I was huge and hairy; my black hair reaches back of my neck while my beard was starting to reach the tops of my big hairy pecs. The black sleeveless shirt that barely fit me was now tying against my huge muscular body. My skinny arms were replaced by two huge hairy arms that sported huge biceps cover with lots of vein and pepper with black hair, and my thighs were now like the tree trunks. I eventually stopped looking at myself and started to walk toward locker room. I was in one of the showers stalls letting the hot water soothing my aching muscles. When the I heard the stall door opening, I turned around thinking that I must have forgotten to lock the shower stall, when I saw a huge hairy man. at first, I didn’t recognize him, then I asked, “Dominic is that you?”, He just smiled for his answer and came closer to me. The one fat nerd was now a behemoth of a man, like me his brown hair grew out, slightly covering his eyes and his unkept beard reached his huge hairy pecs. He still had fat but instead of his belly sagging because of it, now it was a firm beef belly. His arms and legs were now huge and hairy with muscle, with arms like bowling balls and tree trunk like legs. Then I noticed his huge fat hard cock sticking out and his huge hairy balls, inviting me to partake. I wanted to stick my fat hard cock into his thick ass, but I kneeled instead as a form of peace offering. Dominic came closer, accepting my peace offering for punching him in the gut, as I’d open my mouth to receive his juicy beef stick, he placed both of his big hands behind back of my head. The me from this morning with a gag at the site two men sucking each other’s cocks, but the feeling and taste of Dominic’s fat cock and balls was so intoxicating. I began to feel Dominic’s thick beefy cock move, thrusting his thick hips back and forth as he began to face fuck me hard. I enjoyed the taste of his salty cum and the way his hard-fat cock stuffed down my throat. I love how Every thrust of his cock made me want more of his manly cum. Dominic began to thrust faster as he climaxed as his came closer. Eventually his muscular back straight, and is hard cock stiffen as it shot his hot sticky cum into my thirsty mouth. Dominic smile as I got up from sucking his fat cock. With no words Dominic kneeled and began to suck me off. Like me Dominic was thirsty for my cum. Feeling his thick tongue on my cock made me moan and pleasure. It didn’t take me long for my balls to stiffen up and for me to shoot my load into Dominic’s mouth. Dominic got up from sucking my fat cock. We eventually finished showering and headed back into locker room where Roman and Matt was waiting for us. Bonus Hell-Daddy watched as his gym gained two new members. He loved watching his gym turned week kids into big strong men and soon these two men will become his muscle demons. That is the fate of all men who enter his gym.
  5. Hi everyone! I have a lot of story ideas, but I've always kind of wanted to do a sequel to my story They’re Really Sensitive Now. It's heavily inspired by a lot of great moments with me and my husband, who is a big guy but sort of shy about it sometimes. This is sort of a story about him breaking past those insecurities and embracing and loving himself. The story features size/muscle growth, sex, some light sub/dom elements, and giant/macro growth especially towards the end. Jorge had always been a big guy, even since he was young. A thick, chubby kid growing up, he was always self-conscious about his size. He was teased and his parents had given him a hard time, even as he grew into his thick frame and settled at 6’2”. In his early 20s, he was able to get to the gym a little bit and created a solid foundation of beef, but he was never comfortable at the gym, never serious about it. By the time he was in his late 20s, he had leveled out at 320lb and thick, with a round, prodigious belly, broad shoulders and barrel chest, and plump quads and huge calves from carrying around his chubby frame for so long. Fortunately, Jorge found someone who loved his thickness and embraced his size. Even though he often felt insecure and self-conscious about his bulk, his husband Sean made him feel like a catch, like the features he felt shame about were actually strengths. It was fast approaching Jorge’s 40th birthday, and he was feeling a little past his prime. His gut sagged over his fat pad as he sat down for Chipotle with Sean, and his big arms felt like they were losing some of their heft and solidity. His bushy, dark mustache tickled his nose and his rich, mocha-colored skin was coted with a generous layer of fur covering his chest, arms, shoulders, and back. He was a big, meaty Latino bear, maybe not quite muscular enough to quality as a “musclebear” but certainly packing a lot of heft. Despite his efforts, Sean hadn’t been successful in dragging Jorge to the gym until recently, despite both of them knowing he had the potential to be bigger. But Jorge didn’t really want to be bigger. He had always been self-conscious about his size; why would he want to add even more? “So, sweety, your birthday is next week,” Sean said over his double meat chicken bowl. He was fresh from the gym and looking fit and sweaty, pumped and solid, shoulders and traps swollen from a hard lift. “Remember when you said last year that you had always wanted to get your nipples pierced?” Sean said past a mouthful of chicken. “Well yeah, but that was more like just talking at the bar, I was wasn’t really that serious, I mean, I wouldn’t want them like poking out of my clothes or whatever…” Jorge started, reaching an arm up to rub his chest. “Plus, it would probably hurt right?” “Well, yeah, but I went ahead and got you a surprise early birthday present to get them pierced!” Sean said as he came around to the other side of the table and nuzzled his short, black beard against Jorge’s neck rolls. Sean didn’t have to lean down too far, as he was only 5’7”. “But what about The Incident from last year, you know, of that guy like… growing?” Jorge said, sounding nervous. “That was supposedly from getting his nipples pierced right?” “Do you really believe that?” Sean scoffed, puffing a breath into Jorge’s ear. “That’s an urban legend and it was over a year ago. That was a freak incident of some weird genetic anomaly, I read an article about it on Vice News. Besides, that was just the one guy, it’s not like everyone who gets pierced now magically grows bigger,” Sean said. “Plus, it’s just a couple small bar piercings to start with. The appointment is on your birthday. Sound good?” Sean cooed, obviously excited to get his husband pieced. “Oh, uh, jeez, wow, yeah ok, let’s do it!” Jorge said, a little nervous and reluctant. Sean was definitely the one in the relationship who called the shots; he made more money, was more sexually aggressive, and usually got what he wanted. Jorge was more than happy to support him and make him happy and try to stay in the background when they were out at the bar or social engagements; that had been his survival strategy for years when was more insecure about his body. Jorge rubbed his nipples a little nervously; they twitched with an excitement he wasn’t expecting. “Awesome, hmmm, it’ll feel so good babe! And it’ll make those big pecs stand out even more!” Sean growled as he rubbed his big husbear’s thick traps. What Jorge didn’t know was that Sean had been able to track down the guy who had pierced Josh’s last year, the same man who grew into a monstrous giant just a year prior. It was unlikely that it would have the same profound effect on Jorge, but Sean secretly hoped that it would. ------- Sunday came around, and Jorge came back home with his piercings. He and Sean had gone to the gym to get a nice chest pump, then to the piercing place, so both of them were sweaty, pumped, and horny when they got home. “Mmmm Jorge these look so GOOD on you!” Sean said excitedly as they dropped their bags and Sean started rubbing the big bear’s broad chest. “Heh, yeah, and it didn’t hurt a bit… if anything it, unf, felt kinda good!” Jorge said, his deep rumbling bass interrupted when Sean brushed against the silver metal bar of his new piercing. “Yeah? So uh, what if I did this?” Sean said and he grabbed the ends of the metal bar with his fingers and pulled slightly. Jorge threw his head back and grunted. “Ooof, whoa, yeah, that’s intense,” he said as his cock twitched involuntarily in his tight mesh shorts. “You gotta be, huuuuhhh, careful with these!” Jorge breathed as Sean flicked and teased both nips at the same time. “Oh ho ho, so it looks like big papi is sensitive and connected after all!” Sean said with delight, twisting the bars and sending another shiver into Jorge’s tall, broad frame. “I told you it might help make that connection and turn you on some more!” Sean said as he started pushing Jorge towards the bedroom. “Yeah, but I – uuuhhhhfff – didn’t think the effect would be so immediate! It’s like a tingling, burning, electric buzz through – ahhhhhhh! – my whole body and right down to my cock!” Jorge groaned as they went to the main-floor bedroom. Sean took a moment to strip out of his sweaty tanktop, his pits ripe and musky to match his musclebear husband’s, and stumbled out of his shorts and briefs. His thick, meaty cock tumbled out, half-chubbed and growing steadily. Jorge was covered with a slick sheen of sweat; their AC had been out for a couple days it was in a humid, 80-something degree day after their chest day at the gym. Sean pushed Jorge down on to the bed. The frame groaned as Jorge’s full weight fell onto it. “That’s so awesome, big bear, now you know how it feels for me!” Sean said as he paused to flick his own nipples, making his own swelling cock leak into his jock strap and mesh shorts. He shucked both of them off his legs and then climbed on top of Jorge. He straddled his bubble butt against Jorge’s thick, heavy bulge and reached up to keep teasing the newly-pierced nips. “Unf, wow, yeah, it’s just…. Unnnggg, ohhhhhh, so sensitive!” Jorge groaned as he squirmed under Sean as the leaner, more muscular otter twisted and tweaked his meaty nips, which seemed to be swelling and getting redder and thicker as he played with them more and more. He started feeling warm, even hot to the touch as he sweated profusely. Sean raised his arms up to grip the headboard, a wave of pit stink wafting up to Sean, causing the smaller man to breath in deeply. “Yeah big pig, grunt and groan for me,” Sean said, getting into it more, calling Jorge a name that was used to bully him in the past but they had reclaimed as a way to get into size disparity headspace in the bedroom that drove them both crazy. “Growing so swole in the gym lately, pig, gonna keep working on turning you into a big boar, how do you like that?” Sean growled as he started grinding his furry ass against Jorge’s leaking bulge. “My big pig,” Sean said, grinding his ass and flicking Jorge’s nips in rhythm, his fingernails flicking the metal rods poking out the sides of Jorge’s increasingly thick nubs. “That’s right sir, unf, feels so – aaauuuugghhhh!” Jorge groaned, his breathing shaking and gasping as jolts of pleasure rumbled through his body. “Yeah, you really like this huh?” Sean said as he leaned down, pressing his hands against his husband’s huge broad hairy chest, and buried his face in Jorge’s hairy armpit. Sean rubbed his nose in it, massaging Jorge’s beefy chest as he did, getting that pit stink all over his nose and upper lip. Finally he came up for air. “Such a good boar! You excited to grow bigger for me, boar?” Sean teased as he backed his furry, tight hole right up against Jorge’s thick uncut cockhead. “Uh, uh huh, unf, I’ve been lifting – ruuufff – hard for you, sir!” Jorge said, shuddering under Sean’s relentless fingers. “I’m your big boar, aren’t I?” As he shuddered, a strange flex in his chest and shoulders rippled across his body, right under Sean’s hands. “So sensitive…!” “That’s right… and with any luck here, you’ll be growing bigger for me!” Sean purred as he kept rubbing Jorge’s thick nips. Sean felt his hips raise up higher as Jorge’s bulge and belly swelled up suddenly. “Unf, big guy, really getting into it, huh?” “Unf, I, pppffffttt auuuhhhhhh!!” Jorge groaned as his body suddenly, noticeably, undeniably swelled up bigger all over. Sean gasped and sat back, stunned, as he took in his noticeably bigger husband spreading before him; it wasn’t too much, but he looked like he suddenly had the biggest gym pump in his life, his gut felt full and round, his limbs looked just a big longer, and his shoulders spread wider than ever. “Whoa, what the… holy shit,” Sean said, as he climbed off his big boar. “Jorge, I think you just grew,” he said. “Ha ha, very funny,” Jorge said as he rolled over onto his stomach before lifting himself off of the bed. “You’re taking the scene too far, I think, heh,” he said sheepishly before standing up in front of Sean. Instead of Sean being eye-level with Jorge’s chin, he was now suddenly looking straight-on at his nipples. The meaty nubs throbbed subtly as Sean looked up, mouth agape, at his now bigger husband. He had to be at least 6’6”. “Holy shit, Jorge. You… you grew!” Sean said. He couldn’t help but put his hands all over Jorge’s bigger body, exploring the changes, feeling the hardness and fullness of his chest and upper arms and shoulders. Jorge wriggled away from him. “I – what!? How? No no no no, I don’t…” the burly, hairy Jorge growled, his voice noticeably deeper than before. He rumbled over to the bathroom, the floor shaking a bit, and he looked in the mirror. “Ahhhh! Ay Dios mio...! Whoa…,” he gasped. “Uhhh yeah man. Look at yourself, just… wow,” Sean said lustfully as he joined Jorge in the bathroom. Jorge was eyeing all the changes and flexing a bit in the mirror. Jorge wasn’t just the same proportions but bigger – was more muscular, broader, thicker, wider, and taller. He shifted around sidewise and took a deep breath, flexing his chest and comparing himself to the suddenly diminutive Sean. “Jesus, look at my pecs,” said Jorge as he bounced the fur-covered mounds and rubbed his hands over his prodigious gut, which stood out even farther than before. “I’m so big… damn, I’m huge,” he said softly, almost under his breath, as he slowly flexed his right arm and watched his bicep peak swell up, way bigger than before, a round, hard peak forming on upper arms that were easily over 20 inches around. Then he brought his hands down, his chest bunching together, and hefted the weighty overhang of his gut up and down. New stretch marks streaked across his upper pecs, shoulders, hips, and belly. “Oh yeah big boar, told you! Growing so big for me, mmmm,” Sean said as he pressed himself up against his bigger, broader husband. “Can’t wait to grow you even bigger now!” Sean said as he reached up for Jorge’s nips, which were an angry shade of red, highlighted by the gleaming metal piercings. “N-no, wait, I, I don’t know, I don’t know if I want to gr----ohhhhhhh god, unf,” Jorge groaned as Sean reached over and rubbed his fingers in a circle around the meaty nubs. Sean shifted around in front of him and kept prodding, pinching, and pulling on them, using the metal piercings to cause even more pleasure. “Come on boar, I know deep down you want it, don’t you? You’ve always been a big boy, and now you’re gonna be the biggest!” Sean said, mercilessly teasing Jorge’s sensitive nips. “Unf, I’m already, hhhhuuuuhhhh oooooph, so big!” Jorge groaned, just in time to see another wave of growth erupt across his body. He could see it himself in the mirror as he surged a few inches taller, bulged thicker, spread wider. His briefs were suddenly, painfully tight around his expanding bulge, his cock longer and harder and heavier than he remembered. “Ohhhhh, too big, fuck I’m getting bigger agai—ahhhhhhuunnnggg!” he moaned as his head started approaching the 7’ ceiling. “No such thing as too big, boar, remember what I said when we started lifting together? I’m gonna turn you into the meatiest muscleboar out there, right piggy? Still plenty of chunk on you too, heh,” Sean teased as he smacked Jorge’s growing gut, which started pressing him against the countertop. “Yeah, bigger, grow for me, pig!” Sean said as he relentlessly rubbed Jorge’s nipples even more, reaching up to flick his thumps along the bottom and top, up and down, up and down. “Unnnhhh, no, ung, stop, it’s too – hehehhhh – too much! Too sensitive!” Jorge groaned as Sean kept flicking, the bar piercings pulling the swelling meat of his nipples up and down more and more forcefully. “Too bad, boar! Plus, I know you like this, don’t you?” Sean teased, pausing to suddenly pinch the sensitive flesh hard. Jorge gasped and his chest swelled wider, his pecs surging with more muscle. “Y-yeah, but, unnnggg, it’s so… rrrrhhnnnnggg!!” Jorge groaned and squirmed as Sean kept the pressure on and Jorge’s head hit the ceiling with a thump. “It’s too much!” He gasped and panted, totally overwhelmed and overstimulated. “Hehe, look at yourself grow, pig, flex these big arms,” Sean ordered, and Jorge obeyed, clenching his fists and lifting them up into a huge bicep flex, his pit stink stronger than ever. Sean buried his nose in Jorge’s exposed, hairy pit and he kept prodding the big man’s nips. “Unnffff, fuck I’m so big,” Jorge groaned, the source of his biggest insecurity now growing right before him, his emotions a swirling mix of anxiety, excitement, uncertainty, lust, and awe. “So BIG!” He brought his fists together and flexed his chest and shoulders; massive traps erupted next to his neck as another explosion of growth rippled across his body, muscles and beef swelling bigger, his thighs ballooning with so much more mass that he was forced to adjust his stance, his head grinding into the ceiling until plaster dust started raising down. “We have to… have to st-stoaaaahhhhh fuuuuuuck,” he roared as another shiver of growth ripped through his chest and shoulders, causing his frame to expand wider in the mirror. Jorge’s huge bulge pressed uncomfortably against the briefs that were cutting deep into his waist; he reached down with one huge paw and ripped them away from his body until they fell to the floor. He sighed and adjusted his manhood; a 10” uncut cock as thick as a beer can erupted from the ripped briefs, his hardon bouncing against Sean’s furry chest and stomach. He reached down and peeled back the foreskin, revealing his huge mushroom head, glistening with precum. “Unf fuck, I’m so BIG all over!” he grunted and pressed harder against Sean, pinning him against the sink. “Fuck, boar, we gotta take this back to the bed, I need that cock inside me before you get too much bigger,” Sean said as grabbed the metal rods of the nipple piercings and pulled Jorge towards the bedroom. Jorge was helpless to resist as he stumbled to follow Sean until his forehead smacked into the doorframe, cracking the wood and paint. “Ooof oww fuck,” Jorge groaned. “Too tall…” he rumbled. Sean just grinned and yanked on his nips again, another wave of growth sprouting him up taller and thicker, as Jorge stumbled into the bedroom. It felt like the whole house shook as he collapsed onto the king-size bed heavily, the frame groaning in protest. “Oh yeah, YEAH pig, I’m gonna fatten you up good, growing my prize-winning boar, that’s right, squeal for me,” Sean said, getting worked up, as he bounced on Jorge’s enormous body, which was spread out and taking up nearly the whole bed. Sean’s rock-hard cock pressed against Jorge’s expansive, round gut as he seized the meaty red nubs and continued his pleasure-torture. “Yeah, grow for me, boar, I wanna to see MORE!” Sean growled. Jorge grunted unintelligibly as he writhed and wriggled, trying to buck Sean off his huge frame half-heartedly. Muscle exploded across his shoulders, arms, and traps, a mountain range of size bulging up into round, thick peaks. He took a deep breath and bellowed, his suddenly deep bass rattling the windows as his shoulders spread wider, reaching the edges of the king sized bed on both sides. His enormous, thick calves spilled over the edge of the bed as he stretched longer and taller. “I need that cock inside me! Get the lube, boar!” Sean groaned as he positioned himself on Jorge’s thick, uncut cock. The huge Latino musclebear easily reached to the side table and pulled out the lube, brought it to his junk, and liberally squirted enough around to coat his entire, massive, growing cock. “Unnnhgggggg yeah Sean, I’m gonna fill you up so good, such a big cock now, gonna feel amaz—unnhhhhhHHHNNNNGGGG,” Jorge growled as he thrust into Sean in one clean go, his insatiable bottom swallowing up the entire massive stump. “OHHHHHHH god, yes!” Sean groaned as the giant cock invaded him. He settled in on it, twisting and wriggling down further and further until Jorge was balls deep. Sean leaned forward. “You know what it’s time for now, right?” Jorge shook his head and wrapped his huge hands around Sean’s arms. “No, no more sir, I can’t, I’m already too biiiiiiiaaaaAAHHHHHH! RRRRRRROOUUUURRRR!!!” the expanding giant roared, his shoulders spreading wider, his legs stretching until his feet hit the opposite wall of the room, his chest and belly expanding thicker and bigger and rounder as Sean grabbed his nipple piercings and twisted, gently but firmly, the pressure turning on a faucet of growth that poured into his massive frame. His muscles weren’t the only thing growing, of course. His cock started swelling, twisting, and expanding right inside of Sean. “Oh FUCK yeah I can FEEL you growing inside me, boar, fuck YES, so BIG!” Sean groaned, his ass getting stretched further than ever. “Grab me, pig, I want to feel you break me apart, keep GROWING!” he groaned, lost in lust, his desire for growth insatiable, flicking and rubbing Jorge’s nipples relentlessly. Jorge grabbed Sean’s arms and started ramming him up and down on his monster cock, suddenly realizing how thin and frail his husband felt in his oversized hands but too overcome with lust to stop. “GROOOINNNNNKKK yes sir!!” He bounced Sean up and down for several minutes, both of them lost in the trace of lust and pleasure, heedless to the size that Jorge was packing onto his massive frame until Jorge’s head bonked against the headboard. He was now tall enough to stretch from one wall to the other. “Fuck, I… I… I’m too big, Sean, it’s too much, you gotta stop, I can hardly – rrrRRUUUunnnnggg – fit in the room! I, ung, I, UNF, gotta st-stop and – hhhHHhhhaaaahhHHHUUUUUhhhh,” Jorge moaned, his chubby cheeks expanding and black mustache thickening as more dense hair spread across his chest and shoulders. “Feels so GOOD, boar, I need MORE, love watching you GROW, my growing fucking PIG, fuck YEAH!!!” Sean roared, ignoring the pleas of his husband as he sprayed his load all across Jorge’s enormous gut and chest. He shot all the way up to Jorge’s chin, streaks of cum dribbling over the contours of Jorge’s enormous, growing body. When he was finished, Sean stood up on the mattress and slid off of Jorge’s manhood with a wet squelch. Jorge shivered but didn’t cum, though his cock was red and swollen and angry, clearly needing release. Sean stood at the end of the bed, between Jorge’s feet. The big man was stretched from head to toe on opposite walls of the room, which were 10 feet apart. “Sean, we gotta, we gotta slow down, this is all too much!” Jorge panted. He shifted his weight to the side of the bed, and the frame cracked and broke, falling awkwardly to the ground in a crash. “Fuck, I’m so heavy now,” Jorge groaned. He tried to stand up, but only got about 3/4ths the way up; his shoulders and back were bent over uncomfortably in their suddenly tiny bedroom. “Mmmm… when I got these pierced, I was hoping this would happen!” Sean admitted as he stepped closer to Jorge. Sean only came up to his enormous, deep belly button now; Jorge’s swollen, leaking cock smeared precum and lube along Sean’s chest as he pressed closer. “I found the same guy who gave that giant Josh his piercings last year. It wasn’t easy… dude ghosted after The Incident last year and vowed to never do it again in case he was the cause, but I can be very convincing. And now… now we get to see just how big we can push you, pig!” “Wh-what? No, Sean, I’m, I’m already way too big, like, how am I going to live normally, how am I even going to get out of the house!” Jorge moaned; it was strange to see such an enormous man, towering over Sean and packed with more hard, dense muscle than anyone on earth, complain. His belly wobbled as he adjusted his weight and stepped forward, the house shaking as his huge footstep rattled the windows, cobblestone abs protruding under the thick layer of fat coating his gut. “Well big boar, there’s only one way I can think of!” Sean said with a cheeky grin, and he pointed his thump upwards and jerked it towards the ceiling. “Onward and upward, big man!” he said and he pounced on Jorge’s nipples, wrapping his legs around Jorge’s ample belly and holding on tight. “UUUHAAAAHHHH, UnnnFFFFF FUCK!” Jorge groaned as his back and shoulders pressed hard into the ceiling, cracking the surface of it and pushing up into the second floor. “N-no, Sean, I’m too…UuuuuHHHAAAAAGGGGHHHHHHRRRR!” the giant roared as his grown accelerated. He exploded bigger and fatter and more muscular. His delts and traps ripped through the hardwood floor of their second-story guest room as he straightened to his full height, Sean still flicking and rubbing his nips, sheltered by Jorge’s huge pec shelf. “YEAH Jorge, keep growing! You’re doing it, yeah, MORE!” Sean laughed as he kept playing with Jorge’s meaty nubs and feeling his enormous husband grow in his hands. Jorge shivered and grew bigger, reaching up and pressing his enormous hands against the second-story ceiling. He pushed and the ceiling broke apart in his hands like cardboard as his incredible strength multiplied. Another wave of growth jolted through his spine and soon his head cracked into the underside of the roof, breaking through support beams like they weren’t even there. Sean had to use his hands now instead of his fingers to grip the meaty nubs protruding from Jorge’s huge pecs, squeezing and pulling and twisting, the metal rods now as big as rail spikes to him. “UNNNGGGG FUCKKKK, HUHHHHH, UMMMPPPHHH, RRRROOOOAAAAA!!!” Jorge groaned uncontrollably as wave after wave of growth tore through his body, thicker and more muscular than a strongman competitor, massive muscles bulging round and hard, his huge gut hanging down and pressing against his huge, hard cock. At 25 feet tall, Jorge’s head rose up out of their suddenly fragile roof. “UNNNNNGGGGG, SEAN, PLEASE, TOO SENSITIVE, YOU’VE GOTTA – UUUUHHHG HHUUH HHUHHHHHH FUUUUUUUCK!” the giant roared as his pecs and shoulders broke open a wider, bigger hole in the roof, causing the structure to crumble around him as Jorge grew and grew. “I’M SO BIG, TOO BIG, TOO SENSITIVE, FUUUUUCKKKK!” Jorge groaned as his massive cock broke through the back wall of the house and ripped up through what remained of the roof, precum spurting and leaking onto the back yard like a super soaker. Finally, as he crested the nearby powerlines, Jorge brought his hand up, snatching Sean away from his chest and into his grip. Jorge’s hand covered about half of Sean’s tiny, frail body. He felt like a little action figure in Jorge’s hand, and he squeezed his husband, feeling his strength as Sean squirmed in his hand. “FUCK, SEAN, YOU WENT TOO FAR THIS TIME!” Jorge boomed, his voice deep and resonant, rattling Sean’s ribcage as he spoke. “I’M TOO BIG NOW! AND LOOK AT THE HOUSE!” Jorge stepped, his enormous left foot rising up 10 feet, lifting out of the house and crashing through the remains. He shifted his weight into the backyard, his tonnage rumbling the surrounding neighborhood, settling in a wide stance to make room for his thighs, which as big around as oil tankers. “JEEZ I’M EVEN BIGGER THAN THE TREES, THEY’RE MORE LIKE WEEKS TO ME NOW,” Jorge rumbled as he reached down with his other hand and casually ripped a 20 foot tall birch out of the ground with seemingly no effort at all. “FUCK, I’M STRONG…,” the giant rumbled, marveling at his own power as he clenched his fist, the tree splintered in his hand like a toothpick, branches and debris falling to the ground. “Heh, yeah, sorry big man, I guess I got carried away,” Sean said, suddenly realizing he was definitely NOT in control anymore as Jorge brought him up to his face. “But you’re my big boar, and I know, deep down, you’ve always wanted this, always loved being big, haven’t you?” Sean asked. Jorge’s thick, bristling mustache twitched into an unexpected grin as he held Sean in his hand. “M-MAYBE… BUT I, I MEAN, I SHOULDN’T GET BIGGER, RIGHT?” the giant rumbled half-heartedly. “EVEN THOUGH IT FEELS SO GOOD…,” Jorge boomed. He brought Sean down to his chest, the massive pecs spreading before him like a dark, furry wall of muscle. The huge metal rods gleamed in the sunlight as Jorge brought Sean closer to his right nipple. Sean grabbed ahold and yanked it as hard as he could. “OOOF, FUCK, THAT’S… SEAN WE CAN’T, I – AUUUGGHHHHHHH FUUUUUUCK!” the giant groaned as Sean teased his nipple again. “Admit it! You want this, don’t you!” Sean said, egging on the big man. “N-NO… I WANT… I NEED… YOU… YOU GOTTA… RRRRRUUUUURRRRHHHHHH FUCK YEAH I NEED MORE!!!!” Jorge boomed, his voice growing deeper and louder as his attitude shifted and he finally, after 40 years, embraced his big size. “GIVE ME MORE, SEAN, I NEED TO GROW BIGGER! YEAH!” he rumbled as he brought his left hand up and roughly pinched his nipple with far more force than Sean could ever muster in his whole body. A massive surge of growth ripped through him, causing him to surge taller and wider and more muscular, more beef packing onto his body. His chest exploded with size, his quads ballooned out to the sides, and his gut swelled rounder and softer. He shifted his weight, crushing his neighbor’s fences and bushes with a careless move of his foot, and he settled into a wide stance, the ground rumbling under his tonnage. “FUCK YEAH,” Jorge grunted as he dragged Sean down along his expansive belly to his 6-foot long cock. The monster dick was spurting and leaking pre, dripping and swelling as it grew bigger every second, the musky stench of his crotch radiating off him, growing more intense as he pressed Sean against his thickening member. “GET TO WORK DOWN THERE LITTLE GUY, DADDY BOAR HAS MORE GROWING TO DO AND HE NEEDS BOTH HANDS!” Jorge boomed as he dumped Sean onto his huge cock. The giant Latino musclebear reached up with his right hand and twisted his other piercing, and size poured into his body, like a tap opening up to full blast as he rubbed, tweaked, flicked, and prodded his own meaty nipples. His huge biceps flexed and pressed against the sides of his pecs as he rubbed and rubbed, hedonistically feeling more size packing onto his monstrous frame. “OH FUCK YEAH, MORE, BIGGER, FEELS SO FUCKIN’ GOOD, GIVE IT TO YOUR DADDY BOAR, SO SENSITIVE, FUUUUUCK!” he roared as he felt Sean’s body, now not even as tall as his cock was long, squirming and squeezing and humping his cock. “GONNA GET SO MUCH BIGGER, FEELS SO GOOD, SO SENSITIVE, FUCKIN…UNNNNGGG…. UUUUHHHHAAAAAAHHHHHGGGGGG!!!” Jorge roared as his cock exploded. Cum showered down across the remains of their house, now in rubble at Jorge’s feet as he continued to grow and grow. When it was finally over, Jorge stood tall enough to look over even the biggest trees in the neighborhood. The houses only came up to his knees. He reached down and brought Sean back up to his face. He bristled the tiny man with his dark mustache and stuck out an enormous tongue to lick him up, cleaning most of the sticky white cum clinging to him. “MMM SEAN YOU TASTE GOOD WHEN YOU’RE COVERED WITH MY CUM,” he rumbled, his voice rattling Sean’s ears and chest. Sean was petrified, too stunned to speak. “NOW DADDY BOAR’S GONNA SEE JUST WHAT HE CAN DO WITH THIS SIZE AND POWER!” Jorge boomed ominously. He grinned at the nearby houses, which looked so small and fragile. He stepped towards his neighbor’s house, covering dozens of feet with one step. He pressed a massive, thick foot down, his enormous calf muscle twitching, and pushed his full tonnage onto it. It collapsed like a house of cards under him. “HEH HEH, COOL!” he boomed. He reached up and flicked his nipples, excited by his new size and power, and felt a familiar rush of power crackle through his body, up and down his spine, filling him with pleasure as he surged even bigger. “LET’S HAVE SOME FUN!”
  6. PosingP

    After Work Workout

    Hi Everyone.... long time lurker, first time posting a story.... please go easy on me as I'm dyslexic! This one is probably a one off but I have some ideas for some other stories. _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________ After the first day at a new job, I walk into my flat and look around for my gym gear, catching my tired slender reflection in my bedroom mirror. I’m tempted to skip my workout but I had promised myself I will get in shape this time; my new job means I have more free time now. The new flat means I have access to a gym. I know I have no excuse for not following my dream of finally getting fit. Well, I dreamed of, and have wanked over, the idea of being a bodybuilder, but with my genetics, that’s never going to happen, but if I could get some form of muscle and show a bit of definition, that would be nice. Unfortunately, my workout gear is all at the bottom of my washing basket from when I last managed to squeeze in a run. I fish around the back of my wardrobe for the random lycra outfit I had ordered online a few months ago. It was super cheap from a small website I’d never heard of before. The two-piece suit was two-tone blue and black, sadly the small size suit was baggy on my petite frame, and when I put it on, it had lots of wrinkles. It didn’t matter if it didn’t fit me though, nobody was going to see it. I was going to the gym in my apartment complex. It was small but surprisingly well stocked with weights. The few times I had walked past it whilst moving in it was empty. Nobody seemed to use it. This suited me as a small quiet gym was fine by me. I was determined to do a full-body workout; I had time to kill this evening, and given that I was just starting out, I thought I’d go through and practice my form on main compound exercises I’d learnt about; I may not have had time to train in the past, but I’ve spent far too many evenings enjoying youtube videos of muscle studs working out and giving training advice whilst all sweaty and shirtless. After a quick warmup, I look at my slender reflection in the mirror with the lycra suit hanging off me. I shake the idea of the fantasy of being a big beefy guy filling this suit and head to the squat rack. Putting on my headphones, I lift the unweighted bar, focusing on form, paying attention to each rep, trying to get 5-8 reps in a per set but concentrating on my body position and tensing and activating the right muscles. I add on some weight and start the next set, quickly getting in a rhythm and lose my mind to ‘the zone’, each set, I would up the weight ready for the next set then return to the focus on my form. I wasn’t paying attention to how much weight I was adding to the bar and going again. I’m just focused, in a trance, squatting down and bringing the bar up. I don’t notice the gradual reduction in wrinkles in the lycra suit. I finally feel my legs fatigued, only just managing to get the bar back on the rack. I unload the bar (not noticing how many plates I take off) and move onto the shoulder press. The wrinkles in my lycra suit are mostly gone, and around my legs, it’s started to pull tight; I’ve not noticed though, I’m too busy lifting the bar and creating my slow controlled reps. All the time, my shoulders broadening and rounding, pushing against the lycra, not that I notice, I’m just doing this rep of this set… but which set is it? I’ve lost count… I found that manageable, so I better add some more weight and go again. Time passes; after moving onto the bench press, I pause to fill up my water bottle, ignoring the round pecs slowly expanding and pushing against my shirt, not noticing the crease forming from my overhanging balls of muscle. Nor have I noticed my arms starting to fill out the sleeves. No, it’s time for deadlifts. Loading up the bar, then tensing my core getting ready to lift and thrust forward, concentrating on the squeeze, not noticing my back rounding and widening, traps and shoulders pulling the fabric of the lycra. As I stand up with each rep my core starts to push on the fabric, first as a small block pushing against it, and then, with each rep slowly starting to divide, first down the middle, then highlighting each individual ab. As I squeeze my butt at the top of each rep, it gets a little making it rounder, plumper, firmer; the lycra leggings start to conform to the dimples forming on each side, and yet I keep ongoing ignorant of the changes my body is going through. It’s only when I have to pause mid-way through a set to adjust my feet position as my quads are pressing against each other that I realise, “Fuck my quads are pushing against each other! I gasp as l look down and see that the lycra tight over my body, contouring muscles that any fitness model would be happy with. My cock instantly hardens, growing down the side of my thick leg, pressing against my lycra suit as I take in my muscles. I glance over at the mirror, and I’m tempted to go and look: I’ve heard of a pump during a workout, but this is impossible! However, overpowering my sudden hornyenss and desire to examine my body is the desire to work out: I said I would do a full-body workout: I need to keep on lifting! I go back to lifting, but I’m now aware, I can feel my muscles swelling up and getting more pumped with every rep. My now ripped physique strains against my tight suit. I ignore the strain of my hard cock in my pants, pulsing bigger and harder, pushing forward as my balls and legs grow with each rep, forcing it against the tense fabric. I try to force the thought of how much I’ve grown out of my mind, my impossible new body, and focus on lifting… after all, if I carry on lifting, I’ll grow more! I get on with my workout, each rep making me grow bigger, more defined. I try not to see my biceps swelling, my chest pushing against the lycra, the definition in my arms and legs showing through the straining lycra. Eventually, whilst doing a second round of bench presses, the suit can contain me no more. The lycra rips, pulled apart by my broad back, and as it does, I feel a wave of pleasure mixed with fatigue roll over my body, and I know the growth has stopped. I stop my exercise and walk over to the mirror, lycra tearing as it glides over my solid muscle. Reflected back in the mirror is a beast, as big as any picture of any bodybuilder I have ever jerked over. “FUCK YEAH” is all I can roar as I tense my chest; the lycra top explodes of my body. Seeing my pecs stand to attention as a shelf of glistening muscle, my deep abs and round shoulders cause my cock to go into overdrive, and it tears out of the ripped leggings. Now a foot and a half long and as thick as a beer can. I grab it with both hands and start stroking my thick pulsing meat, dripping with precum, flexing my body as I go. I tense my tree trunk legs pulsing with veins and bounce my pecs, watching the striations ripple. Grunting, I lick my sweaty hard bicep peak of my 22-inch arms, feeling the veins pulse under the paper-thin skin as I carry on jerking with my other hand. The feeling grows, both from the power I feel from my size and strength and all the new nerves from my massive cock. The sensation builds up to ecstasy, and I can’t take it anymore rock-hard cock pulses; I moan with pleasure and cum. Squirting warm white liquid over my abs, chest, up into my face and with my mouth open to swallow the hot, warm liquid. As the orgasmic pulses subside, I collapse on the floor. The pump my muscles feel starts to subside, my body returning to where it was, almost, as I clear up and wrap a gym towel around me, I admire the little bit more definition of my body than earlier. I notice that my cock and balls press against my towel more than they usually would be. I saunter back to my room from the gym to put in a bulk order for those lycra suits. I’m going to buy the size XL and am already looking forward to tomorrow’s workout.
  7. Sirensong

    Luck Of The Gods

    Long time lurker, first time writer. Thought I'd give it a go. Let me know what you think. Luck Of The Gods Part 1 Chris closed the door behind him, took off his rain-sodden coat, shook his wet hair like a dog and chucked his keys in the small plate by the door. He wandered into the living room, taking the rainbow lanyard off his neck and collapsed into the old sofa which creaked ominously. (Not from his weight, a light breeze could knock Chris over, but because like everything in the house it was cheap and worn out. ) --------- He had survived another week at the Museum; the week was over and he wouldn’t have to think of the godforsaken place for another two days! Two blessed days of respite... Getting a job as a conservation assistant at the Museum of Human Antiquities had seemed like the most amazing thing at first. Chris had always fantasised about being Indiana Jones, travelling the world to find mysterious artefacts (with the chiselled jawline to complete the look). But that wasn’t to be; Studious, small in stature and naturally timid, Chris wasn’t leading man material. But he had decided the closest he could get to his adventurer alter-ego was to work in a museum. So he studied hard, got his MA in Archaeology and then a PhD in Norse Religions. But even with fantastic grades, and glowing praise, he still spent years interning before getting any paid work; Everyone just seemed to look over the quiet, nervous and forgettable young man. Still last Summer he achieved his goal, of getting to work with the ancient artefacts of his daydreams. Or so he thought. Sadly the job was not what he had imagined, it was dull, incredibly dull. His head of department was an absolute nightmare, a vindictive intellectual bully by the name of Dr Robert Sandelson. The chief curator of archaeology, his line manager, was a woman more interested in being on local TV than doing any cataloguing or collection upkeep herself. So Chris, the quiet diligent dogsbody, worked till his fingers bled, literally. And most of the stuff he worked on was… well… boring! Bland bits of pottery, unnamed scraps of tin and the odd cracked tile. All the cool stuff was kept away from his lowly hands. Today he had spent much of his time in an ‘R & D’ meeting. A new exhibition on Viking burial artefacts was going to open in a few months and so he was being asked to work overtime. On the upside at least the stuff he’d get to look at would be interesting: shields, statues of Loki and maybe even a sword or two! It was during a tea break, when he was suddenly lifted out of a daydream, and saw Dr Sandelson muttering to the curator of Skeletal remains. ‘Remind you of anyone?’ Dr Sandelson smirked and both of the men broke into silent giggling, clearly looking over in Chris’s direction. In front of them was a bronze figurine depicting a small gaunt man cringing away from a fierce viking warrior. The figure, thou crudely carved, was naked, with a small erection despite the look of comedic fear. It was a depiction of a defeated tribe, intentionally pathetic, taken from a Viking funerary dig in Sweden. The ridiculous skinny figure they were laughing at, well you couldn’t deny it, it looked just like Chris. Chris felt his cheeks burn and spent the rest of the day staring at the table in silence… Maybe… maybe that was why he did it? As they were leaving the meeting room, Chris was left to turn the lights off and still glowering from his earlier humiliation marched over to one of the white artefact boxes, full of carbon acid-free tissue paper. Resting on the surface was a single beautiful gold coin. Chris stared at it entranced, and then, not fully knowing why, grabbed it and put it in his pocket. All the way home on the Tube he was shaking, with fear BUT also excitement. If the Museum found out he would be fired, the coin was a priceless ancient artefact! It would cost him his career. But it also felt good, good to do something wrong, something reckless. He patted his pocket feeling the heavy weight of the coin resting against his crotch, oddly warm despite the chill Autumn weather. He’d dash back early on Monday to return in, nobody would know, but for one weekend he could be like Indiana Jones! It was pathetic, it was silly, but it was his secret and nobody else had to know. ----------- Now home, in the safety of his living room, he took out the small golden coin and admired it. It was carved with the crude outline of a horned bull on one side… and when flipped over revealed a circular shape with 8 rays, the Norse symbol of the sun. The gold caught the light and threw a small dot of orange onto the far wall of the room. It truly was a beautiful thing. A hypnotising thing... Sighing, Chris put it down on the coffee table and turned back to his phone. Absentmindedly he flicked onto Instagram, where he was presented with a sea of beautiful chiselled bodies. The algorithm had long ago picked up on Chris’s bittersweet predilection: Insanely attractive Adonises whose muscular frames were either the gift of pure godly genetics or expensive and illicit hormones and chemicals. He knew these kinds of images were probably not good for him, but they dragged on his psyche. Absentmindedly Chris began to thumb his crotch at the image of a young man flexing his 18 inch biceps in an effortless depiction of strength and virility. Without fully knowing it Chris began to mutter to himself, one hand on his hardening crotch and one hand somehow had picked up the coin and was flipping it over and over in his hand. ‘One weekend, just one fucking weekend, I’d like to look like all of those boys combined. The best bit of each of them. Impossibly hot, hung. With the confidence and sex drive of a bull in heat. Just to feel attractive, loved, adored and have just one wild weekend of feeling like a god among men.’ Feeling incredibly horny, but mostly a bit ashamed, he pulled his hand away and straightened his now tenting corduroy trousers. Shaking himself free of the dream, he got up and went upstairs to shower the day away, giving the gold coin one last forlorn look. ------------- In the bathroom taking his shirt off the mirror revealed his small frame, hunched shoulders from a lifetime of trying to blend in, visible ribs and clavicles. At 5’5’ he wasn’t the shortest man in the world, but most men looked down on him and his limp posture didn’t help. His slightly hairy chest was waspish thin but also showing the first signs of man boobs. Somehow both visibly weak and fat. The worst of both worlds. He needed to take more care of himself but just didn’t have the time. He was 29 but he had to confess he looked more than a few years older. His face, inoffensive but plain, and his hairline receding. He looked like a tired 39 year-old accountant… not the adventurous rakish hero of his childhood fantasy. He pulled his trousers and pants down reaching to run the shower... when it happened. The first bolt hit him right in the groin. His average to small and now flaccid dick, visibly pulsed. Chris felt a searing heat shoot down there, like he’d been splashed with warm water. He shouted out in fear and grabbed at himself. Was he dying?! Was he having a heart attack? Could you get a heart attack that started in your dick?! The burning increased, but, and this was very odd, it wasn’t painful as such, just warm. Like he’d been lying too long in a sunbeam that just covered his groin. Chris sat down on the side of the bath gasping, and inspecting his nether regions. What the fuck was happening? Did he have to call an ambulance because his dick was on fire? Was he going to spend his Friday night in Accident and Emergency dying of shame?! The feeling slowly changed… from burning heat, it became cool. Cold even, becoming colder still, like an icicle had been shoved down there. But again there was no pain, just an extreme temperature. The sensation was spreading into his balls. Holding his testicles Chris felt a pulse in his hands, separate to his heartbeat. Then another. Stronger. But the pulse happened again, and he felt… he felt them grow. His two balls were inflating in his hands. And with that came a warm churning sensation, something deep and liquid within his scrotum that contrasted against the now icy sensation in his dick. The sensation was pleasant, it tingled and it felt… Good? Despite the panic and fear… he felt horny. Like incredibly fucking horny! The churning pulsing sensation kicked up a notch and Chris found himself groaning, not out of pain, but surprise, and because he was majorly turned on. His balls, pulsed one more time, this time there was no doubt about it. They had literally doubled in size! They weren’t by any means freakish, but these were definitely big balls. Also they felt... full, like the skin in his ballsack was stretched, more taught. Standing up and looking in the mirror, his average cock was now dwarfed by two large eggs. They looked masculine and potent but also somehow ridiculous compared with the rest of him! One more smaller pulse and they grew another couple of centimetres. Hanging heavy and yet tight in his sack. Still the horniness didn’t go anywhere and it made him feel dizzy and a bit stupid, like he’d had a shot of vodka. He started to mouth ‘What the fuck’ but before he finished the second word another sensation hit him. Again coming from his now definitely larger than average balls, something flowed from them out into his crotch, through his veins and around his body. That same tingly cold sensation. He felt his heartbeat rising, carrying the sensation across his body in a wave. He felt a bit like he had walked up 15 flights of stairs and his breath became harsh and staggered. He really felt like he was breathing deeper than humanly possible… ‘What the fuck is happe-’ He began but on the last word his voice broke. Like when he was a teenager, it just cracked, and the next part of the exclamation was a full 2 octaves deeper: ‘-ning to me?’ Chris swallowed and felt a sensation like his throat was swollen, like something was lodged there, and then… it cleared. But his Adams apple, normally barely visible had grown, it was sticking out like it never had before, a large prominent nub. ‘Aaaaaah!’ Chris exclaimed, clasping his hands over his mouth as the guttural sound that came out his mouth was a deep baritone, and significantly louder than he intended. The pulsing from his balls hadn’t stopped but now it seemed to build this time in his dick. His still small (now ridiculously small!) dick. Suddenly he felt blood rushing to it as he got a hard-on. But this hard-on, it just kept going, more and more blood was pumping into his erect 4.5 inch cock. So much that he gasped, thinking it might just explode. Just as he started to feel faint at the idea it… stretched, accommodating the increased blood that was pumping into it. Growing to make room. The sensation was incredible! Like the moment before orgasm. Just edging towards the point of no return, not climaxing but just… getting… so… close… then a clear run of precum shot out the swollen end. His dick was growing, first slowly, now… expanding with sudden ferocity. Not just in length but in girth, he felt the weight of it expand between his hands. Another drip of honey like precum dripped liberally out the slit. As the whole thing grew between his fingers, which unconsciously gripped around it. But the thickness began to push his fingers apart. From 4.5… to 6… 7… inches in length? And still growing. The veins on it visible, thick and pulsing. The head was large and, perfectly formed, deep reddish-purple and slick. Chris groaned deliriously, his dick was now… well it was huge. It was definitely at least as big as the ones in the porn he watched, 9 inches of heavy incredibly hard meat. But it was perfect, solid as a rock and curved slightly upwards. This was the kind of dick that could do some damage, or serious pleasure, depending how it was used. Not a freak of nature, but a seriously huge cock! Chris stood in dreamy silence, the heightened sensation emanating from his cock had put him into a trance. Just staring at the huge dick in his hand, and the large balls hanging bellow in stupid silence. But not for the long, the pulsing cold sensation came again. Testosterone and hormones gathered in his balls, fizzing and then suddenly bursting forth forcing a strange second puberty. This time the sensation filled his body, deep under his flesh, in his bones. There was a strange ache, starting in his spine. A stretching sensation. And he felt his back vertebrae lengthening. Not just lengthening but thickening. Catching his eye in the mirror, he couldn’t believe it, but he was growing. His whole body extending like some bizarre horror movie transformation. Like a werewolf! His legs and thighs felt like they were in a painless vice being lengthened. He could almost hear the bones growing under his skin. From 5’4 to at least 5’6 or 5’7. The sensation was slow at first, like watching the minute hand on a clock, you’d almost miss it moving if you looked right at it. But it began to speed up. Chris had to put his lengthening arm out onto the sink for support as the composition of his body changed. A cracking sound hit his back and suddenly Chris arched backwards, making a deep guttural moan. Standing up straight his eyes were now… well, he couldn't believe it; He was looking at the very top of the medicine cabinet. The dust where he couldn’t normally reach without a stool was clearly visible. He had to be… He couldn’t be could he? But he was well over 6 feet tall! And still up he went, spreading his legs apart to balance his new frame. By the time the sensation eased off, Chris was a few inches from the ceiling, which whilst it was low in this old house, must put him at about 6’5’’ feet tall. Chris went to lean against the bath, but it was suddenly further away and his much longer arms knocked a shampoo bottle to the floor. The next stretching sensation was across his back, as his slight frame thickened and broadened. Like the organs, muscle and general mass in him was just swelling. His shoulder blades were forced backwards and then outwards as they expanded forcefully. His chest was pushed forward as not only his height increased but his width and density. His body was changing, become robust, heavy and sturdy. He was still slim, especially after the growth spurt, but the bones were becoming heavier and thicker by the second, rushing to catch up. The pulsing in his testicles now began to pick up pace beating with the same rhythm as his heart. As if whatever it was releasing into him was being carried through every vein in his body. His legs first were thickening… they were long but now, but they were also becoming strong. The muscles under the skin were growing. His knobbly knees and chicken legs that he had always been ashamed of were thickening into two solid trunks; the calves and thighs swelling obscenely. After about 30 second Chris was looking at legs that would rival most professional rugby players, thick and heavily slabbed with muscle. They looked like they could kick a hole through a wall. He stretched one leg to see the heavy muscle flex under the skin… these were the legs of a bodybuilder, or a wrestler, someone who would have to buy special trousers in order to even have a hope of not looking obscene. At this point Chris collapsed to the floor, breathless and gasping. His weight now much much more, made a loud slamming sound as he hit the ground. There was a moment of lucidity when the changes seemed to halt. Chris’s mind suddenly returned to the coin downstairs, the words he had said. A modern day viking god, a warrior, a sexual being... that was what he was becoming... But before he could think much further that swelling vice like pressure hit him again, this time in his chest radiating into his arms. It was starting again, and this time much stronger than before... To Be Continued
  8. My Big Black Bodybuilder Boyfriend "Ugh, where is he? He's always late." I say, looking at my phone every minute or so. Me and Tayce always take a break every Saturday to stop and have coffee downtown. I regret being so caught up in my studies that we didn't spend as much time together this month but I was in the last few weeks of my studies and I could spend all the time as I wanted with him. I don't know why I was expecting him to just call me when he was down the street or something, his hands had already grown too large to use one without it breaking to pieces. I just saw him when I did and enjoyed our time together. It wasn't nothing to spot that big hunk of a man a mile away. Like a scene in Jurassic Park where the water ripples in the cup as my drink did the same. I could hear the loud steps of his feet slam into the sidewalk. I looked up to see my boyfriend walking towards me. Well, walking is not really what he's doing at this point. His thighs had grown so large that the rolled and collided with each other as he continued making his way. Each step with his size 18 feet could have left an impression on the concrete if he stepped down hard enough. I looked at him and he looked at me back with his eyes glowing like honey as he flashed his pearly whites at me. A man could have dropped dead looking at such a freak of nature. He was barely 6feet tall but wide enough to take up the sidewalk AND much more. I could tell he had grown since last week. Hell, he's been growing bit and bit week after week. I should know, I'm the one ordering his clothes for him. Such a genetic freak as his chin and beard rested of his gigantic pecs. So large in fact that a man could stand under them for shade at this point. His nipples pushing the fabric of his shirt outwards as I could tell he had stopped getting them milked to releave some of the pressure building up in those babies. His shirt looking like a crop top at this point as his roid gut bounced with each step he took as well. He could see me watching and he stopped briefly to pump a bicep. It wasn't just for me as some other men sitting nearby and ever across the street all watching him radiate pleasure. Tayce just had that effect on people as these other folks were clearly in lust with him. It was a fact that a man of his stature and girth would have men either bulging in their pants, some so bold as to even whip out their cocks to worship him. He radiated testosterone, so much that it wasn't a normal day if some stranger wasn't on their knees, begging to worship my boyfriend. I didn't mind one bit. Even with all his power, it was like I wasn't affected by it. Sure I would go head over heels for this man, but I was able to connect with him on a level no man could. I remember him when he was just shy over 200lbs. It was 2 years ago at a local gym. I was the new shy-guy sterotype getting used to the gym and he was working there as a personal trainer. Maybe it was then he was already working something over me but he was just as handsome as he was then as he was right now. Strangely enough, it felt like love at first sight as he came to help me when I was struggling just to get the treadmill working right. He came and asked me if I needed help and not even 30 minutes later was he railing me in the supply closet. A week went by, I kept going up there. Not so much to work out but to spend time with Tayce. A month later of seeing him did I overhear him telling another worker that he still aimed to get bigger, to be the biggest freak. And I would do anything to help him. I snuck onto the university I was going to and managed to sneak out with a growth hormone they were testing on to help build muscles in lab rats. When the time was right, I mixed the hormone off in his water bottle and crossed my fingers at the thought of him being who he always dreamed of. By the next week, my dream (and his) had came true. I came in to the gym to find him easily twice his weight. He was already fit but now he was looking like an off season bodybuilder at this point. It was something to see him wearing clothes that did nothing to hide his new physique and something in him just clicked when he saw me. Next thing you know, he's railing me in the closet again. It feels much more cramped now, but in a good way as I can feel his muscles resting on my back as my ass is stretched even wider than before. He grew in a lot more places as I quickly found out. By then we had been seeing each other more and as evil as what I did to him sound I still had to come clean to how he had grown so huge. The confession had took him by shock. I wouldn't have been mad if he wanted no more out of me. He stood slack jawed as he stood on the rooftop of the gym and he suddenly grabbed me and gave me a kiss that just blew me away. He told me that if he knew I was the one who helped him grow to his size that he would have invited me over when he practically grew that night. A lot had happened since then. We continued seeing each other and getting to know each other better. Time went by and even after the one dosage I gave him he still continued growing. The growth spurts were less frequent, but who knows how long before the effects finally stopped. I couldn't tell, no way to take samples from him. In addition to growing huge, he also seemed to be more resistant to any type of damage. Needles couldn't penetrate the skin at that point. I even witnessed a car crash right into him. We were walking down the street together and next thing you know he has me curled up into him as car parts flew all around us. It's hard to stay focused on the road when a 700lb bodybuilder is walking down the street. We were both unscathed and poor guy fell out of his car; in shock and in lust. Eventually the equipment at the gym wasn't heavy enough to give him a real workout. That and the constant eyeballing and worship by the people coming in there and the people who actually worked there distracted Tayce from getting a real pump so for now he gets paid to haul cars at the junkyard on the edge of town. While Tayce loved the attention he was getting from everyone, he also did enjoy peace and quiet now and then. If I wasn't stuck studying, I would spend most my nights with him. No one bothered us and I would have full view of his glory for my eyes only. He would lift cars like it was nothing. Sometimes with two hands, sometimes one. His biceps would look like beach balls when they were fully swole. As he showed off for me, I would always rub my hands along his body. It was no surprise when he told me that men would empty wallets and bank accounts just to have personal time with him. Tayce probably thought I would be the jealous type but I loved the thought of him taking advantage of something 3, 4 times smaller than him. "Whatever you do on your own time is all you. I love you Tayce and that's all that matters. That and as I long as I get to have my time with you is fine with me." It was words like that that sent him over the edge. I wasn't that short compared to him, but it was like climbing Mount Everest sometimes when I wanted to get close to him. He was already naked, but a loud crash from the car he dropped and I was right there with him as my clothes fell to the ground behind me. We kissed passionately as I felt something large and massive prop up behind me. When I said he grew, he grew everywhere. Tayce had already the stereotypical monster cock when I first saw him, but now it was even bigger. His cock was so massive and freakishly large it was like something you'd see on a morph site. It was easily 4 feet long and thick as my waist as I could feel the heat practically radiating off my back. "Fuck baby, I need it in me so bad." Now way a normal human could take something like that without irreparable damage, but I found out one night when we got so caught up love making that I was able to take it with no damage what-so-ever. A happy side effect from when he still growing every time he made love to me it seems. It felt amazing watching his cock push into me and any excuse to have it rammed inside me was all I wanted as I was already bent over some scrap as he was pointing his black missle straight at my aching hole. I heard his heavy footsteps as his monster pushed into my ass as I could feel it expand to take his cock. Immediately did it enter did my stomach stretch as the head of his cock pushed into me. I rolled my eyes, moaning loudly for him to hear as a free hand felt the head of his cock bulging my stomach out. My knees nearly gave out as I slowly being fucked senseless by my hulk sized boyfriend. He managed to grab my hips as best as he could as he fucked my brains out. The thunderous slaps of his tree trunk thighs echoed in the night as his muscle gut rested on my back. I rolled my eyes as I could feel his cock rumble inside me. Tayce suddenly pumped a double bicep as he roared as he came inside me. I was already comically stretched but it was even more apparent as his cum flooded my insides. By the time Tayce was done, he pulled out and I looked 9 months pregnant as my stomach sloshed with his hot cum inside me. Exhausted, I fell on my ass as he slumped right next to me. I laid by his side as his form easily dwarfed mine as he sat next to me. We were both drenched in sweat as I grabbed his arm to curl up by me as my fingers traced the thick veins going up and down it. Eventually we passed out without saying much after and suddenly I heard a loud snap that brought me back to reality. "What are you thinking about love?" Said Tayce as he was standing next to me outside the shop. I shook my head and rubbed my eyes. "Sorry, sometimes I get so lost in thought whenever I look at you." He grinned and pulled in close to flex a bicep and who was I to say no to such an offer as I rubbed the peak. "Looks bigger, have you been growing again?" I say smirking, taking in a whiff of his strong masculine scent. Tayce grinned. "You know it and I need someone to worship this muscle. Think you can do it?" The grin I gave off easily could have said yes, we would need to leave sooner than expected. I could tell he was going to have a growth spurt sooner than later.
  9. Hey guys, it was my second try to write something, because I absolutely love this site and I want to be part of it. I wrote this story very fast so maybe I made some mistakes here and there so excuse me for them. I hope its not too short. My idea is to make it into a series, but its just a plan for now. Enjoy, and let me know, If I should continue. I hope nobody is here-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room Monday Billy was a scrawny little nerd and most of the time he got picked on by the rugby team. He couldn’t do anything at all because the members of the rugby teams were huge guys. Huge is not even the best word, humongous throbbing muscle guys. They were close to pro bodybuilders; the gym was their territory. Other schools always tried to keep up with them but it was impossible. So Billy just tried to live through high school, but the rugby dudes always bullied him. He was bullied because of his nerd Star Wars t-shirts, glasses and shyness. In the afternoon, he was walking down the hallway when one of the big guys, Zero, pushed him and as he lost his balance, the new Hulk comic just fell out his bag. -Oh look, scrawny little Billy is into big green guys, such a little pussy. -Said Zero as he took a quick look at the comic -Give me back. -Shout Billy and tried to take it back -Oh no no little guy, I'm keeping this. You don’t need some magazine about big jacked guys. U can always worship me. - Zero flexed his big chest and put on a double bicep pose. Unfortunately, his t-shirt couldn’t bear the pressure and it ripped, revealing his chiseled abs.-OOPPSS, looks like u got a free show pussyboy.- -Zero, please give me back the comic, I didn’t do anything. - Billy was close to tearing up. -Maybe I will tomorrow, -he grinned- after I cleaned up my jizz with it. - and walked away laughing. Billy was extremely sad, he just bought that fresh comic and Hulk was his favorite superhero. Hulk was big, powerful, an alpha, everything what Billy isn’t. Billy sometimes dreamed about waking up one day and being able to transform into a big powerful muscle God and show his bullies the way. But it's impossible. Billy walked to his locker and changed books, put on his jacket and started to walk out from the building, when suddenly his only friend Mark stopped him. -I heard what happened Billy, I'm so sorry. You can borrow mine if u want? -Smiled at him Mark with his crooked teeth. -Thanks Mark but I just buy another one. -Billy looked at him with a sad smile. -Well...you don’t know from me, but Zero put your issue in his locker. -He did what!? Oh my God it will smell awful. -But today the team will go and practice on the big court so you could go and took it back. Zero is pretty dumb, he won't even notice that it disappeared and the big court is 20 minutes from here so you have plenty of time. - explained the plan Mark. -Mark, thank you. See u tomorrow. -Smiled at him Billy and started running. The plan was easy, he goes home, puts down his stuff and comes back later tonight. It was the easiest plan ever. So Billy slowly walked home, put down his stuff and went up in his room. Billy’s room was the nerdiest room ever. Marvel posters on the wall, card and little figures everywhere. Even his computer was full of with comic content. But in one secret folder he hid videos about bodybuilders and big guys jerk off. He took a quick look if somebody tried to find them, but nothing. Later that day -I hope nobody is here.-thought Billy as he walked in the team’s locker room. The room was filled with the smell of sweat and jizz. Billy immediately got a little hard on. -OH COME ON, NOT RIGHT NOW. - screamed in his head. The lockers were all the same, old white iron lockers but each and every one had a name on it. Billy was scrolling down the hallway with his eyes trying to find the name. Dan, Derek,…....Harry,…..Liam,.....Peter,......ZERO. Billy stepped closer to the locker. -Geeee......should I open it? But what if Zero finds me and beats me up? Ohhh...let's do it! - The lock slowly opened and the door just opened itself. -Oh wow.-Billy’s mouth just dropped. The locker was full of dirty jockstraps, hoodies, rugby gear and next to a little bottle, there was his book. -Okay, it was easy, I take it and just leave. Billy slowly pulled out the book, but the little bottle almost fell down with it so he dropped the book and jumped for the bottle. Fortunately, he got it. -Uhhh I almost fucked it up, what is it anyways? - He read the paper on it, “ONE DROP IN EVERY YEAR”. -Drugs? Steroids? Maybe the whole team is on some kind of illegal supplement? Billy was on the way to put the bottle back, but a little feeling came over him. So he held the bottle and asked himself. -Do I want to try it or just leave it there? Maybe this could help...hmmmm....well, we live once soo.- with that power Billy opened the bottle and drink 2 big drop. -Hmm...it has a nice taste...but I feel nothing. - Billy put the bottle on the bench and looked at his phone, okay still 10 minutes to leave. But suddenly Billy felt dizzy. -Okay, now I feel something, aghhhhhhhh.-Billy felt pain in his chest and he saw it slowly growing and pulsing in his S sized t-shirt. *RIIIIIPPPPPP* the t-shirt teared apart and his chest just kept growing but with veins on it. Now he felt the pain in his back, his back slowly started to expand to a huge perfect V shape, -OHHH GOOOD WHATS HAPPENING????- Billy screamed and he grew taller, now he was 7 feet.-OHHH ohhhh this is niceeeeee- as the feeling became pleasure and realized that he is becoming a real life Hulk. His calves and thighs grew and became huge almost the size of 2 tree trunk. -OHHHH NOW MY SHOULDERSSSSSS- Billy shoulders blew up with muscles.-MOOREE MORRREEEEEE-screamed and his abs became visible then 2,6, an 8-pack appeared. His clothes completely ripped apart. Now he stood at 7 feet, with muscles of Hulk, in a tiny boxer. -Oh my God, ohmygod my voice. - his voice was now deep and pleasuring to hear. -IM A MUSCLE GODDDDDD, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.- Billy ran to the mirror and put on a hell of a flex show.-I look hot but I think my dick didn’t grew. - when Billy said it, he felt a deep pain on his bulge that became pleasure as his dick started become longer and longer and longer. His balls grew to be golf balls then tennis balls then huge oranges. The boxer now was unusable, the penis of his stood now 15 inch long. -Zero found his competition. - grinned Billy and jerked his cock slowly and watched himself flexing in the mirror, he did a double biceps pose and some other pro poses. But he got scared when he heard a noise from the hallway. -Guys we crushed it today, we were unstoppable- said the team not so far away. -I need to disappear-. Billy quickly put on a used jockstrap from Zero’s locker and another used dirty t-shirt and started running to the door in the back, but before leaving he took the bottle and the book. Billy was walking home now as a real alpha thinking about the future and the potential use of the bottle.....
  10. Hey there. Here's a story. It's about muscles and stuff. The nature of desire. The ache of it. But also muscles. I hope it pleases. THE CHAMPION It had been a triumph. He was blowing up Instagram. He was THE cover of every muscle mag that still printed. People would buy copies to commemorate it. The reddit thread already had thousands of comments. ADAM NOVAK: BIGGEST MR. O IN HISTORY He’d only started lifting four years ago, in his early twenties. He only competed for the first time as an amateur two years ago. Got his pro-card last year. Qualified for the O this year. Nine months later, a rookie winner. No one expected it. Lots of people expected him to finish second or third no matter how obvious his dominance, just to make him “work for it” and “earn it” in a year or two. But it became obvious at the show itself: if they’d crowned anyone else, there would have been rioting. He was unlike anyone who had ever stepped on a bodybuilding stage. He was so enormous, it was alarming. Frightening. And he was so young and got there so quickly. The comments online were fast and furious. Things like: “Is there any limit to how big this kid can get?” “What the hell are they feeding him?” “Did a muscle growth experiment escape its lab?” But also things like: “it’s too much.” “Disgusting.” “What happened to old school aesthetics?” “He’s gonna be dead of a heart attack in 18 months.” He put his phone down, caught a glimpse of his reflection in the mirror across the restaurant where his crew had taken him to celebrate. Fuck, he didn’t look human. Handsome face - he was only 26 - straight nose, big expressive eyes, firm generous lips, Hollywood jawline, thick dark hair kept short, but not too short - just enough to show its curl on his brow. But the rest of him. Fuck. He bulged. He burgeoned. He looked fit to explode, like his skin was barely holding back the giant round forms of his muscles. He took up twice the space of a normal human. Three times the space. He couldn’t move right, he was so huge. His buddy had to help him eat. He knew the stats. Everyone knew the stats. 5’8”. 358 lbs at registration - probably closer to 370 now that he’d been carbed up. 2% bodyfat. 30” arms. 46” thighs. 80” chest. Ramy, Roelly, Hadi, Brandon, Iain, Hunter, all of them were dwarfed by him. His shirt, the only thing he could fit into that came anywhere close to formal wear, was splitting at the seams - literally, it had already torn in two places, small tears, for now. It was custom made. He hadn’t paid for it, the company that made it had volunteered, as long as he did a social media promo. But they made it weeks ago, not expecting him to grow into the show. He had definitely grown into the show. “Where did this kid come from?” Just a little town in southern Ontario, nowhere special. * THREE YEARS EARLIER Adam had to lift pretty late at night because of his job and his classes. He was almost done with the degree. He hoped it’d land him a better job, one that would allow him to lift at a more sensible time. But for now, he showed up at the gym around 11 pm and generally left a little after midnight. It was one of those gyms where members all had a fob to open the door, and there wasn’t always staff on site. This night, the few guys who were there already left not too long after Adam arrived. He had the whole 20,000 square feet to himself. He felt dwarfed by it. He’d been lifting for nine months now, had some newbie gains to show for it, but he still felt out of place. He just looked kind of fit, at best. A little muscle on him but nothing special. He launched into his next set, machine rows, and he really got into the rhythm of it. Slow cadence - he knew not to use momentum, he knew to emphasize time under tension. Pull, squeeze, return, stretch, repeat. His baby lats burned but he kept at it. These are the reps that count, he told himself. This is where the growth is. When he finished, he looked up and saw a bodybuilder sitting on a bench, watching him. Adam was confused - he was certain he’d been alone for twenty minutes or more. He hadn’t heard anyone come in. Had this guy been in the lockers all this time? And he was blatantly staring. Adam took out his phone and toyed with it, hoping the bodybuilder wouldn’t start anything. He didn’t want trouble. He just wanted to finish his workout. If Adam had noticed the time on his phone, or looked up at the clock on the wall, he would have seen that it struck midnight during the set of rows he’d just finished. Adam heard a voice and felt a presence looming. “Hey kid.” His mouth went dry and he looked up. The bodybuilder was huge. Like, pro huge. Some pros went to this gym but Adam rarely saw them because he always came in so late. Adam’s dick began stiffening automatically at the display of bulging pecs, thick veiny arms, quads exploding out of the bottom of tiny shorts hiked high, calves like two footballs clutched by veins like tree roots. He couldn’t help it. The guy was handsome, too. Mediterranean, maybe? Persian? Black hair, dark eyes that were swift and intelligent, perfect tan skin, and the muscles. My god, the muscles. He smelled like testosterone, this close up. “I said hey.” Adam closed his gaping mouth. “Oh uh…. Hey there.” “You wanna get big, huh?” “Um… well…. Yeah.” “Thought so. I could smell it on you from across the room. You’re pretty scrawny but the size of your desire, whoo boy, I’ve rarely seen a desire so huge, not even in the pros.” What was this guy talking about? Adam was worried, this bodybuilder didn’t seem to be in his right mind. He knew a lot of these guys did other drugs, was he hopped up on something? He did have a vaguely coked-up air about him. Adam better be careful not to agitate him. “Oh uh, well, thank you. I’m trying my best.” “I see that. That was a nice set you just did. Good intention. I’ve got a feeling you’re going to get everything you want, and more.” “.... haha, well, I hope you’re right. I definitely want to get huge.” Adam gave his best fake laugh. “You better start your next set. You’re on 90 second rests and it’s been more than 100.” “How…?” “I said start your next set.” His voice was quiet, commanding. Adam gulped, turned his attention to the machine, gripped the handles firmly, and started rowing. Like before he fell into a kind of rhythm, but this time it was deeper. He kept pulling and pulling and pulling. His lats felt like they would burst. But he was merciless. His form remained smooth, controlled. His tempo, slow. He was crying, it hurt so bad. Literal tears mixing with the sweat running down his face. He kept rowing. It burned so bad, worse than anything he’d ever felt. When Adam finally stopped, he released the handles with a sob and let his arms fall to his sides. There was no way to hold them that didn’t make his throbbing lats feel worse. He groaned in helpless agony and looked around for the mysterious bodybuilder who had been talking to him. There was no one else in the gym. Even though he’d been in his own world during that set, that agonizing endless set…. Adam would have noticed the muscle man leaving, right? * A YEAR LATER “Adam, you should totally compete!” “Oh, I don’t know...” Adam shrugged his shoulders, not wanting to acknowledge that he had been considering that very thing himself lately. “I’m serious, man, you’d fit right in on an amateur stage, classic, maybe even cross over and do open as well.” Adam had poured himself into the gym after graduation. He found a job but his focus really wasn’t there - he was competent, but his managers always said he could be doing more, and as the months went by and his muscles continued to expand, they grew uncomfortable with his physical presence. He was handsome, muscular, confident, but there was something off about him, something they couldn’t put into words. The gym was his life. His passion. It was almost like the first nine months he’d spent lifting were a kind of false start - what he thought of as newbie gains were quickly dwarfed by his second year of progress. His friends were right - not only would he not look out of place on an amateur stage, he’d stand a good chance of winning the whole thing. So that’s what he did. The experience of contest prep was hyped up to be a gruelling gauntlet to him, but somehow he never found it that way. He got leaner, his skin thinned, his muscles popped, but he never felt hungry, he never felt exhausted. At first he was concerned because the scale wasn’t going down the way it should - but the mirror told a different tale. “I guess you’re growing into your show. Lucky fucker.” The classic weight limit for someone 5’8” was 182 lbs. The plan for him to do both classic and open was scrapped as his weight never dipped below 185, and indeed crept into the 190s by the time show day arrived. He registered as a light heavyweight. He wore turquoise posers. He blew everyone away. He won his class. He won the overall. He qualified for nationals. His friends were beyond hyped at the after-party. “You’ve gotta do it, man! Do nationals! You’re built for this!” He believed it. He’d never felt happier in his life. That night, back at the hotel, after everyone had left, he stepped into another shower to try and get more of the fake tan off. He knew he’d be shedding it for days to come even after doing his best to scrub it away. He enjoyed the way the water cascaded down his rock hard musculature. His glutes like twin boulders. His pecs like two shields of stone. The veins on his biceps and forearms like veins in marble. His cock throbbed, and he indulged himself; it only took a half dozen strokes before he blew a load all over the hotel shower wall, the hot water turning his cum all stringy. He turned off the shower, enjoying the warm humid air. Slowly he toweled off and stepped back into the room, naked, his skin raw and scrubbed fresh. He stopped in his tracks. Someone was in the room. It was the bodybuilder from the gym. That bodybuilder. “Adam,” he said, smiling. He was sitting in the armchair by the window, just as massive as the first time Adam saw him. Stringer tanktop covering less than a quarter of his tanned, bulging, super heavyweight torso. Dark nips angling downward from the sheer size of his pecs. His lips quirked into a smile. “You’re looking well.” “What the fuck are you doing in my room,” Adam said, the timid pipsqueak from a year ago nowhere to be seen. “Settle down. Relax. And you’re welcome, by the way.” “I’ll settle down when I’m good and ready. Who the fuck are you and what the fuck are you doing here?” “You’ll figure out who I am in time. And I’m here to congratulate you. And deliver the remainder of your prize.” Adam’s eyes flickered to the gimmicky sword he’d been awarded for winning the overall. Amateur shows don’t have cash prizes. What could this guy mean? “What are you, a rep for a supplement company or something?” The bodybuilder’s lips quirked as he held in a genuine laugh. “That’s a new one. No, as I said, you’ll figure out my identity in time. Don’t you remember our first meeting?” “I… I do,” Adam said reluctantly. “Well, I simply asked if you wanted to get huge, and you said you did. Your need blazed like a bonfire on a dark night, you know. Obvious. It practically begged for me to intervene on your behalf. But I do need permission, you know. So I asked. You wanna get huge? And you said you do. So….” the man gestured elegantly, muscles shifting and flexing as he did. “Here we are.” “I don’t understand.” “You will.” And with that, Adam woke up. His head hurt. His mouth was dry. His slow sleeping pulse suddenly doubled as he remembered - the weird bodybuilder! In his room! Talking some kind of crazy talk! Adam leapt to his feet and almost fell to the ground. His body wasn’t like it had been the day before. He was… larger. A lot larger. The same height, 5’8”. The same bones. But his muscles had inflated. At least 25 lbs. He saw himself in the mirror above the TV, his handsome face freaked out, terrified, his chest and ab-quilted stomach heaving with heavy breaths. What the fuck. * SIX MONTHS LATER His work was definitely going to find some excuse to fire him in the weeks ahead, he could tell. When he walked - or, waddled - into a meeting room, their faces screwed up like he had a stink about him. He was outgrowing his work clothes and he didn’t want to invest in new ones if they were just going to fire him anyway. But he had to get money from somewhere. OnlyFans was a surprising help for his finances. He didn’t even have to have sex - just posing, flexing, or even doing normal things like shaving, or preparing food with no shirt on. Sometimes he got his dick out but a lot of the times he didn’t even do that. And people in the thousands paid to watch him, this young guy, just turning 24, handsome enough to be a movie star, with his jaw dropping muscles. The day he was finally let go, for reasons he could probably challenge successfully except he didn’t want to, he celebrated with an OnlyFans post. “Watch me flex out of my work clothes.” All his office attire, going back to when he had been a 150 lbs nobody. One by one he squeezed his muscular body into them and then flexed hard, forcing seams to split, tearing fabric apart. It was like ripping apart his old identity. The old Adam. Adam wasn’t much for social media but he couldn’t keep his physique under wraps any longer. Instagram was a must. He hated it, but the sponsorships he’d picked up since his big win required him to make posts, and the larger his following the more likely they’d be to renew contracts. He had no paycheque anymore so he did his best to lean into it. As Nationals drew near the buzz around him was unmistakable. Instagram is full of bodybuilders who seem like they’re going to blow the competition away on show day, only to finish in the middle of the pack - but everyone was convinced that, this time, for Adam, it would be different. He was the heavy favourite among the online crowd. He’d registered at 194 lbs at his first show. What no one knew was the very next day, after the visitation from the weird bodybuilder in his hotel room, he’d weighed in at 221 lbs. The growth kept coming during the three months of bulking he’d planned before beginning his cut for the Nationals. 250 lbs is a lot on someone who’s only 5’8”, but that’s where he landed before the cut. That’s when he got fired from his job. They just couldn’t handle someone that massive, such a meathead in a professional environment. No one who’s of sound mind would ever do something like that to their bodies. Obvious steroid abuse. Ticking time bomb of roid rage. No one felt comfortable in the office with him. Fuck them anyway. He was making good money from sponsorships and OnlyFans, and he’d be getting his pro card soon. His cut for his second-ever contest began, and just like the first one, the scale was stubborn. It dipped down as low as 243, but it stayed there for a while, and then began creeping up. He was vicious about his diet and cardio. He didn’t cheat at all. But he was growing into his show again. With two weeks to go, he was back at 250 lbs, but so much leaner and sharper than he’d been just a couple months previous. The internet was losing their mind. This wasn’t just a kid who deserved a pro card. Adam was rapidly growing an Olympia-contender physique, right before everyone’s eyes, and doing it at an accelerated pace that beggared belief. He flew out for the show a week early, set up shop in an Airbnb, did his final workouts and a photoshoot at a local gym, went home and ate his prepared meals, updated his instagram and his OnlyFans, played video games, and then slept. Day after day. He waddled into registration exactly 59 lbs heavier than he’d been for his first show. 253 lbs. The guy recording the weights couldn’t restrain himself. “Damn, son.” He looked Adam up and down. “That is a HELL of a lot of mass to be carrying on a 5’8” frame.” “Thanks man,” Adam said nonchalantly, trying not to become overly emotional. He kept a tight rein on things until after the show was over. He knew he was a favourite to win. He knew that pro card was his. But he had to pretend he didn’t know, until it had actually happened. Super Heavyweight. Called to the centre of the lineup within seconds of getting on stage. Stayed there the whole time. Nailed every pose. Adam’s physique was shocking. The official photographer’s camera was going off like a machine gun. He knew this was something special, that pictures of Adam from this show would be well known twenty-five years from now. These pictures he was taking, as this freak of musculature moved gracefully from pose to pose to pose, would be joining the echelons of legendary physique pictorial. Cutler’s quad stomp. Arnold on the beach. And Adam winning his pro card, absolutely mopping the floor with the competition. The after party was glorious. Everyone wanted to suck his dick, metaphorically and, eventually, literally. He should have been exhausted but he felt elated. He felt high, like he was on a drug. He kept pumping his cock into warm willing holes in the hotel room, a frenzy of muscle and lust and dominance. He was the fucking champ. He was the newest IFBB pro. He was only 25 years old. He was hot shit, and he had his whole future ahead of him. He didn’t remember falling asleep. When he woke up it was still dark outside. The room was gloomy, dim. He felt hungover. His balls ached. How many times had he cum last night? Five? Six? More? He groaned and rolled over, intending to lumber into the bathroom for some water - he could drink all he liked now, after all. He froze mid-roll. There was someone else in bed with him. A big lumpy shape, half-seen in the darkness. Denting the mattress. Not a surprise - hadn’t he hosted a victory orgy? But the room was dark, no one else was here, and although there’d been plenty of muscular men attached to his dick last night, this one was bigger than any of them. About the same size as me, Adam thought. The other man blinked awake and smiled prettily. His massive pecs mounded up under his chin as he propped himself up on one arm and leaned toward Adam. “Good morning, beautiful,” he said, showing perfect white teeth that almost glowed in the gloom. “Wh-... what the fuck,” Adam stammered. “Don’t be so shocked. You really ought to learn to expect me by now.” He reached a hand out and stroked Adam’s muscular arm, then his face. Adam didn’t draw away, for some reason. He felt hypnotized by the mysterious bodybuilder. He was paralyzed yet untroubled by this fact. “You’ve done so well. Look at the size of you. You’re really huge now, aren’t you?” “Yeah I’m… I’m pretty huge...” Adam felt himself speak, but it was like someone else was speaking. “I’m contractually obligated to give you an off-ramp here, but fair warning. It’s your last chance to back out.” “Huh?” The bodybuilder smirked. “It’s like their brains shrivel up, I swear.” He resumed stroking Adam’s handsome face, toying with his short curly hair. “I’ll make it simple for you, big guy. You can stabilize around this size. You’ll spend your off-season in the 270s, you’ll compete in the 250’s, you’ll probably have quite the career. I can’t promise what kind of success, because I won’t be involved any longer. In fact, tonight will be the last time you see me. Pity, that. If you take this option, I mean.” Adam whimpered. His cock was throbbing, achingly hard, like a steel beam in the sun, like he hadn’t cum for a month. “The other option is, you stay on this ride and we see just how huge ‘huge’ really is.” Adam felt his mouth open and close. “Guh….” The bodybuilder stroked his face again. “Such a pretty man, really, even without the muscles. So what do you say, kid. Do you want to get even huger?” “Fuck, yes, please, anything, I want to be a monster, I want to be the biggest bodybuilder ever, I never want to stop growing, I wanna grow til I split my skin” Adam felt the words come tumbling out, like a dam inside him had burst. The bodybuilder chuckled, his pecs flexing and dancing. “That’s what I hoped I’d hear. You know that bonfire of desire I said you had inside you? It’s burning brighter than ever, it’s never dimmed. It rages, I can sense it across the eons. I’ll see you next time, handsome.” Then he leaned in and kissed Adam. It was the most powerful kiss Adam had ever experienced. He felt his soul melting. Untouched, his cock began to twitch and dance and spurt cum like a broken sprinkler. Adam moaned loudly, reached out to pull the sexy bodybuilder in closer, and his hands passed through thin air. The man was gone. Adam slumped back onto the mattress, stared at the ceiling for a second. Then, realizing just how disgusting and stinky his mouth must have been during that kiss, that best-ever kiss with that god of a man, rolled over and went to the bathroom for a glass of water and to clean himself up. * Adam shouldn’t have been shocked when he woke up in his hotel room the morning after his show. It had happened once already. And yet… he somehow hadn’t expected it. He was bigger. A lot bigger. Like 40 lbs bigger. 253 lbs is a lot on a 5’8” frame, like the man at check-in said. 290-something, in contest shape? Practically unheard of. That’s beyond Roelly Winklaar size. That’s beyond Big Ramy size. That’s already in a category of its own. He threw himself into the off-season with a vengeance. The mass came, like his body knew no limit. Every set, his freakish muscles filled with so much lactic acid, his eyes would tear up, he would be gasping and moaning, unable to ease the pain. And then his timer would beep and he’d launch into another set, ignoring the throbbing pain, pumping himself ever huger. He grew. And grew. And grew. A member of the 300 lbs club now, rapidly filling out. His shoulders mound up alongside his head, bigger than his skull. His pecs hit his chin when he looks down at them. His walk now an extreme waddle. Every eye staring at him when he goes out in public. Blocking a sidewalk, blocking an aisle at the grocery store. People watch him, mouths agape. Children ask questions. Mommy, what’s wrong with that man? His first pro show, an Olympia qualifier. The discourse went from “how well will he do” to “is he a contender to win it” to “how well is he going to do at the Olympia after he wins this?” He tried to ignore the headlines in the bodybuilding press. ADAM NOVAK PREPARES FOR HIS FIRST PRO SHOW, PROMPTING THE QUESTION: HOW BIG IS TOO BIG A NEW ERA OF MASS MONSTERS OR A ONE-OFF FREAK? ADAM NOVAK He started his prep at 312 lbs. Just like before, the scale was stubborn. It dipped down slowly, stalled, and then began climbing again as the show neared. Adam’s training sessions were almost like trances, now. He’d emerge from the altered space occasionally, and see the pumped, fit to burst muscle freak, face anguished from the lactic acid burn, tortured body slick with sweat and tears, XXXXXL tank top about to explode, veins the size of pencils, lungs heaving for oxygen. He was so massive he could barely get enough air in to fuel himself. He was always winded. His feet hurt from carrying this much weight. His gut hurt from eating so much food, every single day. Even his contest prep diet was enough for a family. He got leaner, and leaner, and leaner. Scarily lean. It was the most shredded he’d ever been. He weighed in at 317 lbs the day before the show. “Jesus,” the guy taking the measurements muttered. “Holy fuck.” Adam’s body seemed impossible, there was no way a human being could carry this much meat. The few people who knew him before, when he was just a normal dude, who were still in touch with him all sent him texts and DMs, worried about his health. It’s too much, Adam. Your body can’t take this for long. Forums and reddit threads were full of predictions of his doom. He must be on grams a week. Getting this huge this fast - kids today are too impatient. He’s going to pay the price for it. The show was a coronation. He was the heaviest guy there. He was the leanest guy there. His proportions were perfect, if of a magnitude unheard of. When he hit a most muscular, the audience actually gasped. The Olympia qualification was his. The celebration was subdued, though. Not an orgy like last time. He didn’t even want to go to a restaurant. He was tired of how people in public gawped at him. He just wanted to chill in the hotel room, smoke a joint, order some pizza, watch some stupid videos on youtube. So, that’s what he and his crew did. The champ gets what he wants. As he said goodbye to the last of his crew, he knew what to expect. He had been expecting this all along. The memory of the kiss in the hotel bed last time stayed with him. It was seared into his soul, a tender spot he couldn’t stop poking at. It was the best kiss he’d ever had. It had been far more than a kiss. “You can come out now, if you’re here,” Adam said to the empty room. “You’re learning,” the bodybuilder said as he stepped out of the dark bathroom. “I’m not that stupid. This kind of thing doesn’t happen in real life, that’s all. You can’t expect people to catch on that fast.” “Can’t I? You lot used to be so much more reasonable before your faith in science overtook the evidence of your senses,” the bodybuilder smirked. “Although I will admit, your science has wrought many wondrous things.” He flexed, then, admiring himself. He’s smaller than me, Adam realized. A lot smaller. “Everyone is smaller than you now, Adam,” the bodybuilder said, answering Adam’s thoughts. “A very small number of them are close, but you’re top of the heap. You’re it. The biggest bodybuilder in the world, in human history. How’s it feel?” “It’s exhausting.” The bodybuilder was silent, and Adam felt compelled to continue. “I can’t even tie my own shoes. I have to turn sideways to get through some doors. Everyone stares at me. I’m always out of breath and my feet hurt. Nothing fits. When I’m not lifting I’m eating, and when I’m not eating I’m sleeping. I have to wear a machine when I sleep so I don’t suffocate on my own meat.” The bodybuilder stared at him, still silent. Was that the tiniest shimmer of pity in his dark, expressive eyes? Finally the bodybuilder spoke. “I told you last time, it was your last chance to back out. There is no escape, now.” Adam was quiet. “I know.” The bodybuilder narrowed his eyes. “That bonfire of need in you….” “Yes?” “It’s still there, Adam. It hasn’t dimmed, at all.” Adam hung his head, his chin in the cleft between his pecs, his arms unable to rest at his sides because his lats were in the way. His legs forced apart by the sheer volume of his quads. “.... yeah.” “You want to get even bigger, don’t you, Adam?” Adam felt his breath shaking and catching. He was trembling. His body couldn’t take this. It was too much. It was way too much. He wouldn’t last another year if he kept growing. This has to end. It has to end now. It… “.... yeah.” Adam heard the sound of a wretched sob from somewhere in the room, the sound of a broken soul. The bodybuilder stepped closer. He reached an elegant finger under Adam’s chin, having to work it into the canyon between his pecs to do so. He lifted Adam’s face. “Son of the earth, the need in you is…. exquisite. It is beautiful. You have the purest need of any mortal I’ve seen, and I have been here for…. For far longer than you can know, my treasure.” Adam felt a tear trickling down his face as the fallen angel’s true form flickered through his disguise. The beauty he glimpsed was painful to behold. “I should not do this. I am here to punish the sin of greed. I don’t know what they’ll do to me. This might be my unmaking. But you, Adam… your greed is no sin. It is purified, somehow. The purest essence of want. Son of the earth, I’ll give you what you want, but it won’t hurt you any more. It won’t sap your life any more. Your skin won’t rip and tear. Your organs won’t fail. Your heart won’t break. You’ll keep growing, son of the earth, and I’ll protect you, damn the cost.” A second tear trickled down Adam’s face as his eyes were locked with the demon’s. The world was shrinking, it was only their two bodies, not even the room around them. The point of contact where they touched was all of reality. Adam’s monstrously overgrown form, obscene and impractical mass, and the demon’s human guise, the pure essence of virile muscular masculinity. The demon leaned in and kissed Adam again. It was like in the hotel bed. The ancient sign of a sealed covenant. The terms of their arrangement had been altered; a new contract was signed. Then, smiling, the demon took Adam by the hand and led him to the hotel room bed. His hands slowly running over the human’s unheard of musculature. The angry red stretch marks where his skin had begun to fail. The crevices where two muscles had run out of room and were now vying for territory. Adam’s ass, the biggest most muscular pair of glutes on planet earth, slowly being prised apart by the demon’s thick foot-long cock, radiating heat, slick, lubricating as it went. He was as good as his word - Adam would not come to harm as long as he was under the demon’s power. Adam felt drugged. He felt cosmic. His whole body was a sexual organ and the demon was touching every inch of it. Their hot breath in unison, mortal and immortal. The demon was inside him, deep inside him, pulsing, filling him with radiant seed, more and more of it. They couldn’t keep their mouths off each other, tongues darting, lips grasping. They wanted to devour each other and keep each other whole. When Adam woke up the next morning, he was alone. He felt elevated; he felt empty. He was 340 lbs. * NINE MONTHS LATER The entire Olympia weekend was a media spectacle. Adam was the biggest name in bodybuilding, not just literally but metaphorically. He’d just been a normal young man three years ago, when a demon had visited his gym at midnight and offered him a deal. Not that Adam understood that it was a deal, back then. But now, after having gained more than 200 pounds of raw beef with no end in sight, he knew it very well. Everyone wanted to know Adam Novak’s training secrets. Everyone wanted to know who his coach was. Everyone wanted to know what next gen roids he had to be taking. They tried to make the press conference about more than him. Soft-ball questions lobbed at the other competitors. They tried to make it seem like a true contest, like anyone else had a shot. Even though Adam clearly dwarfed everyone at the table, hunched over his microphone like a literal mountain of meat, the largest official Olympia track suit looking comically tight, painted on. Several months ago he was already the biggest bodybuilder in history. And he had grown since then, grown a lot. He registered at 358 lbs, still at 5’8”. The video clips of it happening had gone viral. He needed help to get dressed and undressed. He got so pumped backstage that he needed someone to feed him the endless amounts of carbs that his huge body required in the hours before the show - he could no longer touch his own face, or even reach his mouth with a fork. He posed to Sympathy for the Devil that night, the crowd losing its mind. They knew they were witnessing history. Adam felt kind of cheesy. The song choice seemed too on the nose. Adam hoped he was watching. Adam hoped he liked the tip of the hat. Adam wanted to see him grin at the little joke. Adam longed to see him again. What had he said? He might get in trouble? “This could be my undoing?” Something like that. He was supposed to punish Adam, but he had decided not to. He had decided to give Adam everything he wanted and to protect him from the negative downsides. Would he be waiting for Adam at the hotel tonight? Would they make love again, like they had last time? Adam couldn’t stop thinking about it. He realized, in the van back to the hotel, his gargantuan freakshow body taking up the entire back row, that he was in love. He was in love with a demon, his very soul was magnetized to him, and he didn’t know if he’d ever see him again. His heart was pounding as he waddled down the hotel corridor, so overgrown he almost brushed the walls with his beachball delts. It wasn’t the heart attack that internet trolls kept saying would claim him any day, as he grew and grew and grew beyond all reason. His heart was pounding because he didn’t know what was waiting for him. If he didn’t show up…. Adam opened the door. The room was dark. He hit the lightswitch and heard his own tight voice, aching with hope. Aching with need. A simple word, wanting an answer. “Hello?”
  11. Muscle Fog Ogre’s Gift Chapter 1 part Eight By Big-Zargo The Last Wizards Ass Logan and his companions ran all through the night as a tidal wave of fog slowly crept up on them swallowing them up one by one. Their protections breaking as the fog magic consumes them. Their bodies quickly grow in height and muscle; There skin turns darker or becomes a shade of orange as it thickens, as body hair begins to grow allover. There cocks and ball grew extremely large but proportional to the new 10 feet tall bodies and finally their minds begin to change as they shoot the last of their humanity from their ogre size cock. The hunted becomes the hunter in this sick game of tag; they to grab new victims and drag them into the fog to transform as well, all in accordance with Owen’s will. Logan panted as he was making his way to the gate. His middle-aged body was not handling the journey well. He needed to warn the Wizards counsel of Owens escape. He needed to get help for these poor people who had lost their humanity, to that creature. He had no idea what Owen was planning in the grand scheme of things, but it was probably not good. He could literally feel the tainted magic push against his own trying to get into his body and corrupted. He grabbed at his cock moaning as pleasure ran through it. With his strong will he stopped touching his cock. “If I stay here any longer, I’ll eventually transform into a horny ogre” he thought to himself. Logan’s eyes got wider as burgeoning hope blossoms in his chest. To the eyes of any mortal the gates look like two tall trees in a clearing, it probably looks a little strange and weird to normal people, but to anyone who can use magic and have the knowledge about it, can use it to fast travel to another gate. “The gate at last,” Logan says out loud while moving his hand across his uncut shoulder length brown hair. As he walks closer to his salvation a voice calls out. “How does it feel to be so close and yet so far away. How does it feel wizard to be the last human in this small, lonely town?” Deep As the mountain, smooth as the wind; the voice came, Power laces every word and through the fog parting for its master Owen appears like a haunted ship through the sea. No tremors no feel of weight only a shadow slowly solidifying coming into focus as he crosses the path for Logan blocking him from the gate and his hope of escaping. The fog parts to reveal a mountain of a beast. Thick skin like leather, but fair as any maiden’s, orange like the sun, hairy as a bear, a huge fat cock, and hairy balls the size of huge grapefruit in-between size bigger than tree trunks attached to thick calves and big feet. A big round belly firm as a bolder with big pillow size pecs on a huge barrel chest twice as wide as a human, mountain-like shoulders with arms so big that a skinny man could hide in them. Brown intelligent eyes underneath hairy eyebrows on a brutish but fair chiseled face with a black fluffy mustache under a big round nose and to sideburns link to his shaved head and smooth square like chin. “Speechless wizard, or is it that you are surprised to see me? A course introduction is an ogre my name is his Owen, and I am in demigod of magic, fog, mists, clouds, illusions, transformations and alterations.” He says while giving him a malicious grin. “So, you’ve come for me,” Logan asked? “Yes, I have, but I’m not cruel, and I am willing to let you go if you relinquish your guardianship of my bindings,” Owen says while holding his hand out in an open Palm. “What will you do with the people you have turned into ogres will you let them go,” Logan asked? “They are my children now I will protect them, and I will not let them go,” Owen calmly says with finality. Logan looks into Owen’s eyes and knows that there would be no argument on the matter. Logan is not sure if he should trust Owen, every time he looks at the big sexy beast, his cock twitches in pleasure. it seems that Owen is exuding a corrupting force that is influencing him. His offer can be a trap; he cannot take that chance if it is so. “I will not give up my guardianship, I can’t trust you to keep your word.” Logan answers. “Then you have chosen battle. If you put up a good fight then I will not turn you into a toilet,” Owen says. Logan starts the fight by making a fireball and throwing it straight at Owen; In response to the attack, a hand shoots out from the fog form from its very essence and catches it, smothering it like fire drowning in water. “Good old reliable fireball it is such a shame that it is such a common spell for wizards, you would think I wouldn’t have found a way to counter that spell,” Owen says sarcastically while moving his head side to side. “Tsk… tsk …tsk.” Logan forms and throws a fireball once more against Owen. As the fog intercepts it spells changes becoming a big flash of light, blinding Owen temporarily. Logan quickly teleports for a short distance away behind a tree, in hopes that Owen would not be able to find him, but the mist surrounds him quickly condenses into the fog as it slowly circles him. “Clever but not good enough. You have gone up from becoming an inanimate toilet to a living toilet you’ll be drinking piss of my ogres for all eternity,” Owen says with a grin. With a clap of Logan’s two-hand, some of the fog parts as a wave of air pushes it. Owen turns around only to get a firebolt to the face momentarily re-blinding him. “Baaa. Cheap parlor tricks won’t save you,” he says as his slowly sight returns to him. Using the distraction to his advantage Logan teleports again. If he did not do anything decisive to win this battle quickly, he would eventually run out of energy and he needs a certain amount of energy to open the gate. This is the point where Logan will have to pull out all the stops if he wants to have a chance to win this fight. Beginning with a bolt of lightning that strikes through Owen’s defenses with its speed and strength. Owen’s roar of pain quickly stops as his muscles lock into place. Continuing with his on-slot Logan switches out lightning for ice shards, shooting his deadly projectiles against Owen’s skin before switching back to lightning because ice shards were not very effective against Owen’s thick skin. Logan keeps moving back and back slowly making his way towards the gate as he shot out lightning after lightning hoping to do lasting damage. Owen begins adapting to Logan’s lightning by redirecting it towards the ground as he starts moving closer towards Logan. With one last lightning bolt, Logan begins to gather his strength; if he can keep on slot going, he would a chance to escape. Wind and lightning form in each hand as he combines them both forming a huge electrical tornado that starts sucking up all the fog nearby leaving the forest temporarily clear from Owen’s influence. Wishing for more time Logan blasts Owen with his attack, knowing that the longer the battle got the more likely it that Owen will adapt to his attacks and overwhelm him with his brute strength. Owen stood his ground for a few seconds before being pushed away by the attack and being knocked on his ass. Logan quickly uses one last teleport to get close as possible to the gate, its mystical properties preventing him from teleporting even closer. With great wisdom and caution Logan starts magically checking for any last-minute traps from Owen. There were a few traps he can see but he quickly got past them on his way to the gate. Before getting any closer to his goal Logan heard whistling as three darts pierce his neck. Grabbing the foreign objects from his neck he discovers three sleeping darts. Logan starts to panic as he falls onto the ground as everything starts fading to black. Logan opens his eyes to find himself in a cave that he recognizes, Owens’s prison underneath Mrs. Parsley’s house. He tries moving his hands only to find them being stopped by some force of magic. A shadow lingers before him blocking the light of the eerily blue flame; Owens’s form appears before him company with his giant sausage-size cock. “Don’t bother speaking wizard, I have you magically silenced. The wizards’ counsel will not know what will happen here, not for a long time anyway, I have made sure of it. Richard shall be reunited with his son soon,” Owen says with a wicked smile. Owen places his big hand on top of Logan’s belly as Owen began pouring power into him. Owen takes his time pouring power into Logan’s body. Logan silently screams in both pain and pleasure as the power slowly spreads through him. Days, weeks, or months of simmering in corrupting magic, all pass in a blur for Logan as he slowly succumbs to Owen’s corrupting power. In and out of consciousness Logan’s body slowly betrays him as his cock becomes painfully hard while it slowly grows and swells with Ogreish girth. Logan is not sure if he is awake or asleep, all he knows is that the voices telling him to submit are getting harder to resist. Sexual Thoughts of beautiful women slowly twist into big hairy men. As he begins moving his hips back and forth in a daze of sexual pleasure. As his swelling balls are demanding attention, and he decides to give it what it wants. No longer shackled by the altars’ magic, Logan grabs his huge fat hard cock and begins rubbing it. Waves of pleasure pass through him as he masturbates; as he squeezes his needy balls, he begins to leak out his humanity through his seed. As he continues his masturbation a huge cock appears before his head casting a shadow on. “F…Fu…. Fuck Ow F…Fu…Fuck me please,” Logan begs as slobber leaks from his lips his nearly vacant eyes looking at Owen. “Partake of my dick and offer your ass to me,” Owen says. Logan leaps upon Owen’s monstrous cock and begins licking at the tip of it. he closes his eyes as he savors the taste of Owen’s cock and the smell of his musk. His leaking cock twitches as he moves towards the shaft of the monster’s cock, at it is so big he cannot swallow it all. He Takes his jolly time as he slowly licks his way to the balls of the beast. One more minute Owen thinks to himself soon Logan will be ready, I can feel the power building up inside. “ooooooowww…...” Owen moans out loud interrupting his thoughts as Logan found the sweet spot while licking and sucking at his balls. Logan’s body begins to shake and tremble with a powerful need for a Big Cock in his ass. Owens’s sensing Logan’s hunger lifts him onto the altar with his Ass facing the heavens, as Owen begins licking it. A Moan quickly turns to a fuck! as Logan comes, shooting out more of his precious humanity through his big fat cock as his skin slowly turns more orange. Owen growls in annoyance and smacks Logan’s ass for coming too soon. Logan cries out in both pain and pleasure from the attack and cries out even louder when Owen stuffs his huge ogre size cock into Logan’s human virgin ass hole. Logan roars like a beast, his canines sharpen, as his ass is being destroyed by Owens’s monster of a cock. Owen starts moving his hips back and forth slowly picking up speed as time passes on. Each thrust from Owen slowly ravages Logan’s internal organs, the Ogreish magic keeping him alive throughout the process. With the roar, Owen came inside of Logan’s destroyed body, bones, muscles, and internal organs mending and changing. Owen took a breath letting the magic heal Logan’s changing body before resuming the fucking. Each re-fucking Logan’s body became bigger and stronger, skin darkening until it became tan-orange color, each timeless and less human cum came out of his orgasm. His body shakes with power as Owen gave one last thrust into Logan’s ass before coming one last time. Logan’s bodybuilder size body explodes with growth and muscles. As his brown hair slowly turns gray while spreading across his body as head hair falls off and his beard grows long. Arms and legs grow massive with huge muscles as they stretch out to compensate for his new Ogreish size. His cock grows into 2 feet long fuck monster as his big ass grows even more until they are like two basketballs trying to break free from his tree trunk size thighs. His waist widens and his belly grows big, round, and jolly muscle gut with white hair peppering it. His chest size quickly swelling and tell it like a barrel, his big hairy pecs grow even further until they are like to condense pillows with big plump nipples the are begging to be squeezed and suckled. Logan’s facial features change becoming more caveman-like as his eyebrow ridges became more pronounced and his eyebrows became thicker and hairier. His eyes turn gray glowing with an ephemeral glow as His nose grew rounder and a little bit redder. Getting up from the altar with his big baseball mitt size hands and slamming the ground with his big feet, he begins to flex his huge biceps. “Fuck Yeah!” Logan says while lightning starts flying around his human head-size biceps. “That’s the Fucking Power!” Logan felt too huge hands around his hairy boulder-like shoulders and looks around to see his master Owen behind him massaging his heavily muscular back. “That’s the spirit my battle mage. Now that all the Guardians are dead or corrupted, I am free to travel the Eons to spreading my gift and gaining more power,” Owen says. Logan turns his face around and smiles. “I am ready to serve you, master,” Logan says. The end of chapter 1 Epilogue A year later on a bright summer’s day two agents in black suits each having a different color tie, knock on a blue door. It is open by a huge man who is panting and sweating his huge hairy chest shines on his half-naked body. The smell of sex permeates the huge man. “Hello there. What can I help you with, Gentleman?” The huge man says. “We would like to ask a couple of questions of you,” one man in a black suit says whose tie is red. “May we come inside?” the other man asks, whose tie is blue. “Come on in,” the huge man says while opening the door wider for his guests to come through. All three men get comfortable in the living room of the huge man’s house. “I think the introduction is in order, you may call me Mr. Red,” the man with the red tie says. “You may also call me Mr. Blue,” the man with the blue tie says. “My name is Pete. I’m sorry for looking so disgruntled, I was just in the middle of some hard work,” The huge man says. Mr. Red and blue look at Pete through their sunglasses on the twin-looking faces. “I shall go first.” Mr. Red says. “You were living at Holmes top borough between…./…/… and …/…./…. date, right?” “Yeah, what of it,” Pete says? “Are you aware that the town was overrun by some sorcery,” Mr. red asked? Yeah, I heard the rumors,” Pete said “why do you ask? It has come to our attention that you move out the town the two weeks before the mysterious fog appeared.” Mr. Blue said. “Thank god, I was able to get out of there in time,” Pete says. “Indeed,” both Mr. Red and blue say in unison. Mr. blue takes something out of his pocket and speaks. “Look Pete’s I think you’re a nice guy, but I have to give you a C….” “Is there a problem Pete,” says the deep voice. A huge Ogreish cock moves in between Mr. red and blue, caring a powerful musk with it. Both men’s eyes widen underneath their sunglasses as both men start drooling as their cocks became erect. “Thanks for the help, at least I now have plausible deniability now,” Pete says. “No problem Pete. What are we going to do with these agents of the Wizards Council,” the ogre asks? “I don’t know. I guess we can hand them over to Owen. His hunger for spell-casters is quite deep,” says with a grin.
  12. Hi all! My first story here on the site! It’s a big fantasy of mine that I was hoping I could share with everyone here. I’d love to know what y’all think about this! Making Roelly My Massive Muscle Lover --- I couldn't believe myself when I walked in the bathroom and found Roelly Winklaar casually finishing himself up in the urinal. He didn't know who I was that day as he gave himself an almost utmost detested look. Not at me though. He was upset because just half an hour ago he made one of the if not the biggest blunder in the contest tonight. While he did amazing in my eyes as I watched him pose with the other bodybuilders, everyone who paid attention to him that day could tell he wasn't even close to 100%. His form was off, he didn't pose right. Instead of the classic 6 or 8 pack, Roelly had that more roid-gut phsyique. He even stumbled and fell on his ass as he bumped into other bodybuilders; coincidentally knocking some of them over as well. Everyone was shocked when he simply threw in the towel as he walked off stage. I casually walked over to the urinal next to him as he walked past me as he ran the sink, washing his face over and over to get the embarrasment out of his eyes. "If it makes you feel better. I thought you didn't do half bad out there." I say as I finish up, casually walking over as I begin washing my hands. I try not to stare as he easily dwarfs me by a 100lbs. The longer I stare the harder it gets not to get hard as he still smells like a man who just got done working out. Even though I was a foot taller than him, I still felt outclassed by him. He wore a simple tank top that did very little to cover the sheer amount of muscles he possessed. His biceps bulged as he gripped the sink, pec meat just casually hanging out from his shirt as water splashed downwards, only to fall off them. Instead of using the hand towels, he turned to me and used his shirt to dry off. I drank in his form; what with me actually prefering the muscle-gut look. I was having all kinds of lewd thoughts, I wanted him to be mine and now was probably my only chance to do so as I noticed the backpack he had strung out behind him. "Look if you're from the press I aint doing any interviews." as Roelly slammed his large hand across the marble sink. He walked right by me and it was then I made my move. In a quick turn I slid the vial right into an open pocket in his backpack. It was so fast I thought I didn't even slip it in. At the same time I could only marvel at him as he was still huge in my book. I wanted him huger however; and I wanted him all for myself. "Oh no. Not the press, I'm just a big fan of yours. Been following you for quite a while. I hope you don't mind me asking, but can I get an autograph. I promise I'll be out of your hair!" I asked. He turned to face me and grinned. "Fine, who am I making this out to?" he asked as I reached into my pocket and handed him a photograph. He paused as I said my name as he looked at the photo in question. It was a picture of him, but bigger... much bigger. "Who is this?" Roelly asked in confusion. "It's you... well... how big you should be!" I say, imitating a flex that anyone who works out would laugh at. Roelly looked back at the photo as he saw muscles bulging in places they wouldn't normally stretch to, biceps bigger than inflated bowling balls. Roelly smiled weakly at the sight of his photo with what looked like an overenhanced bulge and equally large rear; but he knew sometimes his fans tended to fantasize so he shrugged and wrote out his name as he handed it back. "Big as I should be huh? Yeah you and me both. If I was that big, I'd have everything I wanted." He turned away from me and walked out the restroom. A sparkle in my eye formed as now all I would have to do is wait. --- Hours later Roelly parked it as pulled up to his hotel room. It was a tiny bit away from the convention center where he perfomed such a blunder that he decided he would be out in the morning and taking a trip far away from here until people forget how bad he screwed up. As he walked in and locked behind himself, he tossed his backpack onto the bed when he noticed something shimmer in the light as it rolled out from within one of the pockets. "Huh?" Is all he could say as he wandered closer to the object. He got close grabbed it as he brought it close to the light. It simply a vial of light blue liquid. Roelly had no idea when he picked up something like this, then he noticed the small note attached to it. "You deserve to be bigger. You deserve to be the biggest Roelly. With Love, your biggest fan." He scratched his head in confusion as he wandered with it into the bathroom. It immediately dawned on him on the person in question who gave this to him. "Must of slipped it on me when he passed by me in the restroom, the crazy fuck." he muttered to himself. Not one to be that gullible, he popped off the cap and began to hold it over the sink when a sudden smell entered his nose. It wasn't a bad smell, but a sweet smell. So inviting. Roelly tried to pour it down the drain, but something in him told him otherwise as his wrist twitched and throbbed. He scratched his chin as he brought the vial closer to him. He smelled it once more as he quietly moaned to himself as he felt himself bulge in his nether-regions. "Fuck man, what's the worst that could happen?" He grumbles as he takes a deep breath before downing the vial in his hand. The taste is as good as it smells as he wipes a drip from his lips, then he pauses. "Not bad, guy knows how to make a drink." He waits in the bathroom as he runs the shower as he begins to undress. As steam rises, he steps into the shower to clean himself up. All the stink and musk, the heat and failure of competing goes down the draink as he soaps himself up. As he's halfway into lathering himself down, he suddenly groans as he has a warm sensation all over his body. He drops the soap onto the floor as he groans, bracing himself by placing his hands against the shower wall. Roelly groans as he watches his muscles bulge and twitch. Just then he notices something more as his muscles seem to slowly swell in bulk and size. He can't help but moan in content as he biceps swell by the inch, his lats push out, traps push up. Roelly stares in a mirror conveniently places across the wall as he watches the mass adds on. Everywhere he looks he notices it getting bigger. Even in another place as his ass seems to get fatter and his cock even grows a couple inches in length and girth. The growth however cuts short as everything just stops. Hell, Roelly barely has time to process anything as he suddenly shudders and moans as a thick load erupts from his cock, hosing the shower wall with thick ropes of hot seed as it washes down the drain. Even with the shower running, it's as if time stands still. Roelly cuts the shower off as he takes a breath before stepping out the shower. He stumbles for a second as he takes in the extra mass he put on as he does a double take in the mirror. The man he's looking at is him, but bigger. The growth was rather minor, but it felt like a lifetime of growing as he took another look at himself. It didn't seem like he got any taller, but he was much wider and thicker. Everything on him looked like it grew a couple inches. Inches indeed as his normally small cock looked bigger as well. He turned to his side to marvel in his growth as his ass seemed bigger as well. As he bumped a bicep that swelled bigger than normally, something said 'slap your ass stud' and Roelly stopped to slap his rear end. His ass jiggled and he couldn't help but moan in bliss. Just looking at himself made his member thicken and grow until it was at least 8 inches long and even thicker than before. In a flash he was suddenly laying on his bed, a hand pulling one of his ass cheeks apart as he traced a finger across his tender hole. It was like all his wires was reconnected to his asshole as he stroked himself to the thought of being bigger than where he was at now. As he jerked his fat cock, Roelly moaned, imaging himself getting bigger and bigger. Showing the competition who was boss. He flexed his muscles and flexed a bicep as he suddenly moaned and let go of his cock as he erupted cum all over himself. His balls emptied its oversized load all over himself until he laid on the bed, exhausted. His hand brushed up against the backpack as another piece of paper rolled out. He noticed and managed to pick it up before it was stained with cum as he read it. "If you want more, meet me at the Holds Gym on XXX Avenue. I can't wait to meet you stud. From. Your Biggest Fan." Roelly grinned to himself. "To my biggest fan." As he passed out, exhausted.
  13. JakeLandry

    Coach's New Recruit

    Sorry it's a bit late. It got a lot bigger than I thought it would. I cut a lot out so I hope it still makes sense... --------------------- Travis took a breath before he knocked on the door. “Coach Selnars?” he peered his head in the coach’s office. Travis would have preferred to just call him Cody, but the other teacher seemed to have a bit of a complex about it. It didn’t matter how old or young they were, Coach Slenars expected to be called coach. “Ahhh, Mr. Harris,” Coach Selnars said. He was a big man. Truly a coach worth aspiring to be. His large muscular frame was always packed tightly in the school’s bright red XXL polo, and his legs filled his khaki pants. Yet being so tall he was still able to walk with a confidence reserved only for a man of his size. “What can I do for you today?” Travis took another breath. “I came here to talk about Brandon. His grade has been slipping a bit, so I tried to pair him up with Ken to do better. But, instead, he seems to just be copying everything on Ken’s homework.” His heart was racing. The flare of the other man’s nostrils made it obvious just how mad the coach was. Travis pulled out the proof. “This is what he turned in, and then what Ken turned in.” “Hmmm…” the coach’s frown didn’t leave his face. He was clearly trying to calm himself down as he ran one of his hands through his thick beard. “Is that so?” he muttered. “I tried--” “DATOLI! Get your ass in here!” Coach Selnars shouted. Travis flinched. It felt loud enough to shake the walls of his office. Yet, the coach wasn’t fazed in the slightest. If anything, he looked even angrier. It calmed down to a seething one as Brandon rushed inside. “C-coach?” Brandon peered inside. “Inside,” the coach ordered. Brandon followed without question, closing the door behind him. “Sit.” His attention turned back to Travis. “You too.” Travis almost felt his body compelled to do so. The confidence in the coach’s voice seemed to have some kind of control over him and his body just listened. “Now,” Coach’s hands clasped together, hiding his obvious frown. The glare in his eyes told enough. “Tell me the truth. You’ve been cheating?” It was the first time Travis had ever seen the jock nervous. He seemed to be trying to say something but the words just wouldn’t come out. Normally there’d be some kind of quick remark or defense, but nothing. “Y-yes,” Brandon’s hands gripped the chair tightly. “And you’ve been cheating off… Ken?” “Y-yes.” “And was he okay with that?” “N-n-no.” “Then why did he do it?” Coach Selnars’ glare intensified. It was like he was looking all the way down deep inside the students soul. Most college athletes understood how bad it was to be caught cheating. That was a loss of scholarship almost instantly. Travis figured that must be why Brandon was so nervous. “Because…” the word came out slowly. As though he didn’t want to say it. “Because I told him he could see me naked if I could.” Travis looked over completely confused. The big tough jock didn’t look like a guy who’d do something like that. He’d never made snide remarks directly to someone, but it was pretty obvious what his feelings were on the situation. “And did you keep your end of the bargain?” It looked like it was taking everything Brandon had not to answer the question. His face grimaced and fought it off. But slowly the word, “no,” forced their way through his lips. “But--” “Enough,” Coach Slenars said. His voice made it final. “I don’t want to hear any excuses. We’ll talk about your punishment later. Now, I have to discuss a few things with Mr. Harris. You’re dismissed.” Brandon stood up and took his leave. “Woah…” Travis couldn’t contain just how impressed he was by the coach. Brandon would never listen to him like that. Especially without at least a hint of sass. But the handsome jock acted like he couldn’t disagree. Coach Selnars smiled at the shock on the other teacher’s face. “You like football?” “Foot-ball?” Travis repeated back. A bit of a snicker followed. “Can’t say that I do. Never really built for it.” In high school he’d always had a thin wiry frame. And then going to college he started to bulk up. Not in a way that was helpful for sports though. His thin stomach was the first to go, pushing at the bottom of his shirts and then all his pants and shorts. By the time he’d graduated, he’d bought an entirely new wardrobe. Twice. “What if you were?” Travis tried to hide his laugh, but it only made his fat bounce up and down. “I guess I would be then. But… What are you getting at?” “I can make you a football player.” Now Travis couldn’t even give the other teacher the courtesy. He belt out in laughter, his body leaning forward as it overtook him. “Train me?” Travis tried to calm himself down. Coach Selnars looked serious. “I know you’ve been really good with the team, but I think that’s a bit too far gone.” “What if I could?” “Are… Are you serious?” Travis asked. This was well past the point of any joke. And then with Coach Selnars nodding, it no longer seemed like a joke. “I mean… It’d be nice and all. But I don’t know if I could.” “Listen,” the coach leaned forward, interlocking his fingers. His strong stern face looked directly into Travis’ eyes. “All you have to do is agree to do what I tell you for… Let’s say... The next week. If you don’t like the results. Or think it’s not what you want? We stop. No questions asked. Okay?” “I mean--” Travis cut himself off. Unsure why the coach was suddenly so serious about something like this. But the strong look in the other man’s eyes seemed to tell Travis that he wasn’t joking. “Just a week?” “We’ll start with a week. And like I said, if you like the results we can continue from there,” a smile cocked onto the coach’s face. “I mean… Sure? Why not,” Travis agreed. “Glad to hear it,” Coach Selnars put one of his massive hands forward to shake. Travis reached for it. Yet something happened. The coach’s eyes flashed a golden color. Then a surge of pain rocketed through his head. Only for it to instantly disappear. He looked around, slightly confused. The headache was gone as quickly as it had come. If anything he almost felt better. As though some kind of responsibility had been lifted from him and he didn’t have to worry about as much anymore. “It’s alright, Harris. You don’t need to worry about what just happened. Just go home and get a little work out done. It’ll feel great. Like you’ve been doing it for years. But you’ll look a couple younger,” Coach Selnars said. He gave Travis a strong pat on the back. “Don’t worry about any of it.” Confusion seemed to wash over the teacher again. His mind started circling around, but all it could think about was going home and working out. “Yes sir.” “Good man,” Coach brought him in for a hug. “Meet back here tomorrow and we’ll really get started.” Travis nodded in agreement and headed home. He still just kept thinking about working out. Never in his life had this been a thing for him, yet he couldn’t stop. Even as he tried to read, or watch TV, he just kept going back to thinking about working out. He finally gave in. Not sure what to do, he just started with some simple push ups. But once he got down onto the ground, his mind went completely blank. It was like everything went black and there wasn’t anything to focus on other than completing the movements. His body followed through. More than it ever should have. With Travis’ overweight and long out of shape body, he should have only been able to do a couple of push ups. Yet, his body just wouldn’t stop. Pushing through any sort of limit that would have been placed on him. And once he was done with the push ups, his body went to the next exercise. Performing it exactly the same way. Sweat dripped down his back and body, soaking his clothes. But Travis didn’t stop. He had to do what coach said. ------------- “Oh man…” Travis complained as he heard his alarm going off. “Is it that time already?” His body rolled out of bed and tried to concentrate. It was hard as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. The sun was always so bright, but he had to get out of bed. “School…” he reminded himself. Just because he was a teacher didn’t mean it was any easier for him than any of the students. And with that work out last night, he sure as hell was beat. There was a dull soreness running through his body. Every muscle ached. Yet, it didn’t feel bad. If anything he almost enjoyed it. As he walked into the bathroom and stripped down to nothing, he couldn’t help but give himself a bit of a flex. He watched as his arm rose up ever so slightly, showing off the beginning of a muscle. “Coach says you’re going to built like a football player,” Travis laughed at the notion. It was an amusing thought to think about during his shower, but nothing that could really happen. He was too old. Too weak. No way could he go back. But still, something about Coach Selnars’ eyes made him want to try. “Still gotta go to gym after class…” Travis stepped out of the shower and then pulled his shirt over his head. Then his pants up to his waist. He buckled the belt, but paused. There was a clear indication where his belt had been used for the last two years or so. The metal had caused the area around the hole to warp ever so slightly. However, when he looped it into his belt, it was one hole past that. “Wait a second… What!?” Travis looked down, double checking his eyes. There was still the clear indentation from where his belt had been and where it was now. He turned to the side, making sure his eyes weren’t playing tricks on him. But when he did so, the good sized belly that seemed to spill out over his belt didn’t look so full. He ran his hands up and down it. It was smaller. ----------------- All the way to the college, Travis tried to get himself to figure out why he would have already changed so much. He’d been on plenty of diets, plenty of work out plans, plenty of supplements for a day or two. None of them had an effect like this. It was impossible. He weighed about 15 pounds less than he normally did, yet nothing in his mind was telling him it was wrong. If anything, a voice kept telling him not to worry about it. And once he stepped into his classroom, he didn’t anymore. His mind shifted back to work. Mostly because he saw Ken come into the classroom. “Ken,” he said. The student seemed to shake at the sound of his name. Though, Travis didn’t realize how much power he’d put into it, until he heard his voice bouncing off the walls. “Yes?” Ken asked. His head was down and shoulders slouched. “It’s come to my attention that you’ve been allowing Brandon to cheat off you.” “Y-yes,” Ken muttered. “And you know it’s wrong?” “Y-yes.” Travis let out a sigh. The guy wasn’t bad. Just horny. “Okay. Well, we can’t have that anymore. Got it?” Ken nodded in agreement. “This is going to just stay between us, but at the same time I’m going to have to monitor you two instead. Okay?” “O-okay,” he finally confirmed. Ken’s eyes seemed to not be able to stay on one part of Travis’ body. They darted around, all over the place as though they were taking in an unbelievable amount of information. “Something wrong?” Ken’s face flushed red and his entire body stiffened. “No sir,” he chanted. “I’m just going to go sit down.” As he walked back to a desk, there was a clear change in his gait. He sat down but then turned his attention to the door, as a bit of noise was happening outside. “Are you still mad,” Brandon and his girlfriend walked into the classroom. “I said I was sorry.” Courtney’s arms were crossed as she sat down. Her blond hair flipped over her shoulder. “Mm-hmmm,” she nodded. An unimpressed look on her face. “I’m not cheating on you. Promise!” Brandon exclaimed. “So mister big shot always horny, just suddenly can’t get it up? Okay. Yeah. Sure,” Courtney shoots back. “Never once has this happened. So who is she?” “I’m not--” “Eh-hm,” Travis cleared his throat and Brandon instantly went silent. For a second his eyes stopped on the athlete. Somehow, he was looking bigger than he had been. Even since yesterday, it almost looked like he’d put on a bit more muscle. His shirt seemed to cling to his chest and shoulder. Arms filled the sleeves completely. And it almost looked like it was rising up a little bit, showing off a bit of his midriff. “Now, let’s begin class.” Travis went through his lesson plan, but the entire time he couldn’t help but feel a bit uncomfortable. It was like the shirt he was wearing just didn’t fit him the way he thought it was supposed to. And then it felt like his khaki pants kept threatening to fall down his waist. He shifted around and tried to relieve the discomfort, but the longer he taught, the worse it felt. Luckily it was a short class. However, once the class was over, there was a different nagging feeling running through him. He kept thinking about going to the gym. After the work out from last night, he was raring to go again. His body just seemed to be a bit stiff. The soreness had worn off. Instead, there was an almost joy to working out. “Might as well…” Travis eventually said to himself. He got up from his desk and then headed down to the gym. After all, he did promise to listen to Coach Selnars. ------------------- Travis thought he’d feel more awkward as he stepped into the locker room. He could see all the jocks undressing and changing into more comfortable clothing. Coach Selnars had done an excellent job getting them into shape. Nearly every one of them fit their positions perfectly. By the end of his first year, he’d been sending several of them off to play with the professionals. Almost all of them could have made it there, yet they chose to do something else. However, that didn’t mean that the guys here weren’t any worse. They were all brimming with muscle, and proud to show it off in the locker room. They walked around with their shirts and shorts off with as much confidence as though they were fully clothed. Their hard muscles glistened with sweat from a good workout or looked like they were getting ready for one. More interesting were the heavy bulges that some of them had. They didn’t seem to brag, yet manly of the other guys seemed to naturally stay out of their way. Travis took off his shirt. “Yo Harris!” one of the guys called. “Lookin good man. You going for a work out?” “Uhh, yeah,” Travis said. Though the word seemed to hang awkwardly as he said it. Almost like there was something else he was supposed to add onto it. “Good man,” the guy gave him a pat on the back. “Coach has been pretty pissed about Datoli. Don’t know what we’re going to do with him. If he’s really showing himself off all over the internet, don’t know how we’d save face.” “Datoli’s showing himself off?” Travis asked. “Bro! You didn’t know? Yeah man! He’s got one of them OnlyforFans accounts where guys and gals get all naked and do like porn and shit.” “Yo… Really?” Travis leaned in. “He’s really doing it?” “Yeah man! He’s really fucking doing it!” “No way…” Travis said. But the jock pulled out his phone and went to the website. He pulled it up and then there was Brandon. The jock was sitting in front of his computer waiting a bit awkwardly as people started to shuffle in. Chats started to be sent in asking him to do different things and he’d do them. It started with him taking off his shirt. Then flexing his big muscles for the camera. The well-built man clearly had an audience. They seemed to love his pecs, asking him to feel them up again and again. Though, Brandon didn’t seem to mind. He’d backed away a few paces and the clear semi-chubbed dick between his legs made it obvious that was a very sensitive part of his body. His rough hands ran over his abs and down to his underwear. They pulled the strap hard before stripping them down his legs. That’s when a whole new list of chats were coming in. Asking him to start stroking it. He complied, almost joyously as his fingers playfully teased his hardening dick. It was almost surprising just how small it looked in his hands. Just a little less than average, yet he could barely use more than his finger and thumb without completely obscuring it. But what seemed to excite him even more was the other hand going around to his back door. People had sent in the request, yet he’d started doing it before he’d even been asked. His mouth dropped open into an excited ‘O’ shape and eyes squeezed tight. Brandon’s body flexed and thrust several times as his dick unloaded on the camera. “Shit man… Didn’t realize he was doing that,” Travis said. “Yeah! Coach is fucking pissed! Just don’t bring it up. Okay?” Travis nodded. “You think I’m a fucking idiot?” “Dude, just saying.” He gave Travis a high five then left the locker room. Travis went the opposite way into the gym. Looking around, he didn’t know why he hadn’t been there before. If anything, it almost felt a bit like home. The distinct smell of metal and sweat swirling together as the guys lifted the weights seemed to draw him in. “Ahh… Harris,” Coach Selnars came by. His strong arm wrapped around the other man. “How you feeling today?” “Good. Surprisingly good coach,” Travis said. The coach’s meaty chest bounced as he laughed. “You should. Have you looked in a mirror lately?” “Huh?” Travis muttered. His eyes slowly trailed from the gym, to the mirrors that lined the walls. “Woah…” Is all he could utter as he slowly walked closer to them. There was no way that was him. But as he pulled his hand up against his cut jaw, it had to be. The strong masculine face with just a bit of facial hair from not shaving that morning lined his squarer jaw. His eyes looked piercing, strong but stoic. However, his eyes lowered. Just like his face, there wasn’t nearly any fat on it. Strong muscles lined his arms and chest. But what was strange is that he hadn’t even realized that he’d changed into athletic gear. The bright blue sleeveless shirt clung to a chest that pushed far out in front of him, yet there wasn’t a belly underneath it anymore. His hand slowly raised the fabric. To his greater surprise, six blocks lined what had been one solid lump. “No way…” his surprised face turned into a smile as he could feel his hand running across his abs. “Bro! Are you serious?” Travis continued to be astounded what he looked like. He didn’t even look like he was approaching 40 anymore. It was just like he was just a few years past graduating college. But now he was hot. He looked like one of the athletes. One of the guys who would get all the girls. “Uh-huh,” Coach Selnars nodded. “This is now you. You like?” “Hell yeah Coach! This is sweet!” Travis exclaimed. He started flexing, watching the muscle in his arm bulge with power. Confidence swelled inside him as he watched the hard body shift. “How’d you do it Coach?” “Just my little secret,” Coach Selnars smiled. “But like I said, if you want to keep it, you have to agree to do whatever I say.” “Hell yeah Coach! If this is what I get; absolutely!” Coach’s big hand reached around the other man. “I’m glad to hear it. Don’t worry about your teaching job. Though you will still have to help out Brandon. Ok?” “Of course. Whatever he needs,” Travis said. “Good man. I knew you’d come through.” The Coach started back for his office at the other end of the gym. “Just make sure you finish your work out properly. I think Brandon is meeting Ken in the library.” Travis nodded and started lifting the weights. His body naturally went over to the 50 pound ones. The surprise seemed to have worn off, though in the back of his mind he knew there was no way these should feel as light as they did. With each rep, he’d watched his muscle flex and strain, yet he didn’t feel as though that was anywhere near his maximum. And with that on his mind, he almost wanted to challenge himself even more. Never in Travis’ life had he felt the need for such competition. Yet, right now, he was solely competing with himself. Being mad that he wouldn’t lift more, despite knowing full well he could. That only drove him to keep going. Going through each different exercise and watching the different parts of his body do the work. Feeling those tiny fibers rip and tear, but then knowing that it would grow back stronger, pushed him to his limits. And it felt good. ------------ After his workout Travis felt oddly refreshed. Looking in the mirror, he couldn’t help but feel like he looked just like any of the other guys in the college. He loved this feeling. Even more confidence surged through him as he stood tall. Taller than most of the people there. As he walked across campus, he could see people doing double takes. The khaki pants and button up shirt fit snuggly across his chest. He may have looked a bit like he was going to church or something, but that didn’t seem to bother him in the slightest. People could joke about him looking too nice for something as stupid as school, but he didn’t care. It just meant people still were talking about him. Thinking about him. “He-hey!” Travis heard someone call out to him. He recognized the female voice, but wasn’t sure from where. When he turned around he saw Courtney running towards. “Hey,” she said again. One of her hands went to fix her long curly hair. She took a deep breath then forced a cute smile. “How’s it going?” “Good?” Travis said. He wasn’t sure what was going on. “That’s good. You going to Cole’s party on Saturday?” “I was thinking about it,” Travis answered. He didn’t know Cole, yet a picture of a tall handsome blond guy from the football team entered his mind. He could remember hearing about it but this question seemed to have sparked his memory, despite him not actually being there. “Well,” Courtney’s smile started to show some teeth, “I’m going to be there, so I was hoping you would.” “Well,” Travis smiled back, feeling the true reason why she was asking. “When you put it like that I don’t see why I shouldn’t. But what about Brandon?” “What about Brandon?” a bit of a sneer came over her face. “It’s just that I don’t want to make him jealous,” Travis tried to fix his mistake. Courtney played along. “I’d prefer it if you did.” One of her thin fingers traced down Travis’ firm chest as she walked past him. She looked over her shoulder with a bit of a wave. “See you Friday.” “See you Friday,” he repeated back. Joy filled his system as he walked towards the library. He couldn’t believe a hot girl actually approached him. Even when he’d approach them, they’d usually turn him down. Now he didn’t even have to worry about that. Hell, he could almost remember having sex with dozens of women. All who approached him, joyously asking him to join them in another room. “This is crazy…” he muttered to himself as he walked up to the study rooms in the library. It took him a bit to find the right room, as they were spread over two floors and across the building. However, he paused before opening the door. Looking in he could see both Ken and Brandon in there. But Brandon didn’t have his shirt on. Travis took his hand off the door handle. Neither man in there seemed to be thinking about someone walking in. Because Brandon was full on taking his shorts off. Ken watched in awe as he received the strip tease. His hands gripped the chair underneath him with as much strength as his thin arms could muster. However, that didn’t mean he wasn’t squirming. Every bit of his tiny body was rubbing against itself. Ken was having so much trouble just sitting there. Then Brandon smiled, getting up close to his ear for a whisper. “You can touch,” he said coolly. His arm flexed in front of Ken’s face. The thick bicep bulged with power. Somehow it looked like it was almost growing. Forming to whatever the smaller man had always fantasized about. Brandon was a pretty athletic guy, yet this was well past what any football player would have. Thick corded muscles grew larger and larger, rounding out and pushing to what looked like 20 inches round. Ken’s little hands hesitantly moved towards the muscle. His eyes went wide, still unsure if this was reality. But his body craved the experience. It was something he’d been wanting forever. Ken squeezed with all his might. The muscle didn’t budge. Not even a little bit. He let out a giggle. “Keep going,” Brandon encouraged. “This is what I promised.” Ken’s smile broadened as his attention turned away from the thick arm and to his chest. As those tiny hands moved from the arm to the chest, those lean athletic pecs, bulged outwards. Heavy and bloated with immense amounts of muscle. Ken’s hands gripped them. Squeezing them. Then moving in his face to give the nipple a lick. Brandon’s body let out a moan, only encouraging Ken even more. “So big…” Ken uttered. “Uh-huh,” Brandon said. “And right now, it’s all for you.” “Are—Are you sure?” Ken was getting cold feet. It was obviously his first time. But then to make it a man of his dreams at the same time, was more than he could handle. His mind already seemed to have trouble fully comprehending the situation. Then there was Brandon ding more than he could have even thought. “Uh-huh,” Brandon nodded. He was up against the nape of Ken’s neck, gently kissing it. Though his giant hands were working down Ken’s shorts. The little guy started squirming again. His body unsure what to do as so many positive sensations were going off at the same time. Yet, when Brandon got down to his underwear, a thick meaty cock sprang to life. “You’re bigger than I expected.” “You’re just saying that…” “Doesn’t make it any less true,” Brandon whispered. He was running his body up and down Ken’s. Grinding up and down him. With each movement, his body seemed to grow just a bit more. His legs bulking up into perfectly shaped quads. Each of the four muscles perfectly shaped and bulging. His calved did the same as they turned into perfectly shaped diamonds pointing down towards his massive feet. The only thing that didn’t seem to grow was what was stuck in his jock strap. Though, that didn’t seem to bother Ken any as Brandon had spun around. The thick booty ran jiggled a bit before Brandon finally took his seat onto Ken’s rod. “Holy!” Ken bucked. His arms wrapped around Brandon as though he was a life saver. “Don’t finish too soon,” Brandon taunted. His hips started thrusting up and down, using Ken as his own personal dildo. The warm rod fit him perfectly. Each thrust, he too had to try to contain his moans and groans of pleasure. Ken’s nails dug into the other man’s flesh. He had to do everything in his power to keep himself sane. Yet, he was losing that battle. Nature was taking over and any logic he would have supplied to the situation would be gone. It was a losing battle. No matter how hard he tried, he knew eventually he’d finish. But all he wanted was to be able to hold on just a little bit longer. “Oh gawd!” he cried out. His body bucking as finished inside of Brandon. “Oh gawd. Oh gawd Oh Gawd,” he repeated over and over again. He squeezed Brandon tightly. Making sure to feel his strong presence. “Sorry…” “Sorry?” Brandon waited a moment before Ken had softened a bit before he turned around. “Nothing to be sorry about. I had plenty of fun. Hell, maybe we can do it again sometime.” “Re-really!?” Ken’s face lit up. “Really,” Brandon answered. “Aw-Awesome!” Ken said. “But… Uhh… I need to go to the bathroom. And then we can start studying. Okay?” “Sounds like a play,” Brandon said. Ken pulled up his shorts and then rushed out of the study room. Travis had ducked to the side, hiding to make sure the little guy hadn’t seen. He watched Ken rush past him, then walked in behind. “Studying hard?” Travis ribbed. Brandon rolled his eyes. “You’re a fucking idiot if you just watched all that and think Coach is only going to do you good.” “Wait… What?” Travis paused. “You can tell a difference?” “Course I can moron. Everyone technically can. You just have to look for it. Don’t know how Coach is able to change reality, but if you think he’s only going to change it for good, you’re dumber than you look,” Brandon said. A stain had formed around his baby blue jock strap. “He can make you young, hot and super sexually active. But he can also change in other ways too. You think I wanna be this big?” Travis looked up and down Brandon. He had been a pretty fit jock, but now he was looking closer to a bodybuilder. Massive bloated muscles filled every part of his body. His veins were bulging out of his skin even as he stood there trying to relax. “Right…” Travis nodded. “I guess not…” Brandon shook his head. He started to pull up his shorts. “You already agreed, didn’t you?” “Yeah…” Travis muttered. “Oh well,” Brandon shook his head. He grabbed his shirt and then tried to pull it over his head. His muscles were so big that they were making it rather hard for him without a bit of shimmying or shaking, but eventually he got it down. “Just don’t piss him off.” “Uhh… Right,” Travis nodded. Ken walked back in with a bit of a glow to him. But when he saw Travis, he jumped back. “Oh hey!” he stammered. “When did you get here.” “Just a moment ago. I saw you going to the bathroom and figured Brandon was in here,” Travis lied. “Oh good,” Ken breathed. ---------- Travis watched Ken and Brandon study together. The two took it incredibly seriously as they went over notes. Ken made sure not to tell Brandon the answers too directly. He was good at teaching him, rather than just telling him. And the way Brandon actually sat and listened, trying his best to get all the answers he could. However, whenever the two would get close, Brandon would end up getting a bit too close, or leaning in a bit more sensually than would have been a normal study partnership. Ken would breathe out, trying his best not to let on how much he liked the added attention. However, his hands would gently caress Brandon’s strong arms. It was at least something to keep Travis’ mind occupied as the two went over the basics. They eventually finished and started to head out. Ken was the first to leave. Travis was about to say his farewell as well, yet Brandon started laughing. “Where do you think you’re going?” “Home?” Travis said. It only made Brandon laugh even harder. “Nice one. You’re part of the team now. You’ve got to go see coach. Just like everyone else.” “Wait… Really?” “Uh-huh,” Brandon nodded. He chuckled again. “C’mon.” Travis followed Brandon to the gym. The commons area was usually closed by 9. People would still use it occasionally to get ice or as a way to get around campus a little bit faster. But the doors were supposed to be locked. Students weren’t supposed to do that as the maintenance workers were supposed to do it. However, the emergency lights remained on. Even though no one was supposed to be there, the school didn’t want to be held liable for someone sneaking in and then getting hurt. “This way,” Brandon said. His massive body walked with a bit of a waddle as his thick legs rubbed up against each other. The two were headed for the gym. It was well lit, spilling light through the glass on the doors. Travis blinked a few times before stepping inside. “Woah…” Travis muttered as he looked around. All the jocks under Coach Slenars’ authority were there. They were waiting patiently as Travis and Brandon were the last two to enter. “Oh, you made it,” Coach Selnars said. He leaned against the weights. His thick hairy body looked so relaxed as the two entered. “Sorry we’re late coach,” Brandon said. “We had to finish the study lesson with Ken.” “And did you keep you’re end of the bargain?” “I did,” Brandon said. “Good man!” Coach Selnars started laughing. “I’m so glad you enjoyed it.” He pulled out a phone and started typing away. “Just look how excited you still are.” Brandon’s dick hardened again. His hand started rubbing against it. “Yes sir,” he said. “Wait a second,” Travis said. He could feel the memories of Brandon really really enjoying it and talking about how much he liked Ken as the two walked to see coach. But at the same time, he felt like it was wrong. “What’s going on?” Coach Selnars rolled his eyes. “It’s always so annoying to have to explain. I’ve been doing this for 60 something years and not a single person gets it. Even though I always tell them. You gave me control over your life.” “Six-sixty years?!” Ken sputtered. “You barely look 30.” “Just think… Just think for one second. Don’t you think that I would allow myself to control my own life?” Coach Selnars grunted. A flash of arrogance flashed through his face. “You really think I wanna look like some old man? And after I can make all these handsome jocks do whatever I want?” He went to his device and typed something in. All the guys in the area let out a loud moan. Travis watched as the jocks seemed to lose their balance as their hands touched their cocks. Each one turned to the closest guy next to them and then started kissing him. Their hands explored every inch of their partner’s body. All the while making all sorts of noise. However, only Brandon didn’t have a partner. His face seemed to twist in pain as he wasn’t able to find a partner. His hand desperately tried to help his erection, yet it didn’t do anything to help. Despite his massive body, he didn’t have the strength help himself. “What’s going on?” Travis asked as he watched the scene unfold. “I’m just having some fun. And I think it’s your turn to join them,” Coach Selnars said. He typed something into his device. “Now come show your coach some appreciation.” He dropped his pants around his ankles. Travis’ eyes went wide as he saw the bulge between the other man’s legs. The imprint looked like it was thick as a beer can and ran halfway down his leg. “But… But I’m straight? I’m going to be dating Courtney soon,” Travis tried to swat away the feelings he was having. But the intrusive thoughts just coming. He couldn’t think about anything other than that thick cock being inside him. Coach Selnars’ laugh came from his belly. “You think I give a shit about what you do on your own time. But when you’re on my time you do what I say.” “Y-yes sir!” “Good boi. Now get down on your knees,” Coach Selnars commanded. Travis instantly fell down onto all fours. “Crawl over to me.” Travis put on hand in front of the other as he slowly crawled over to the other man. He crawled passed the guys still making out with each other. His attention was focused squarely on the coach’s cock. “Good boi.” One of Coach’s strong hands gripped him under the chin. “Now suck it.” Travis’ mouth opened wide. Wider than it had ever been. And he instantly started suckling on that massive piece of meat. It barely fit in his mouth, yet he seemed to know exactly how to please the other man. “Good boi,” Coach’s hand ran through Travis’ short brown hair. He squeezed tightly whenever Travis was doing an extra good job. Each moan and grunt only seemed to encourage Travis even more. Even though he’d never done it before, Travis knew all the ins and outs. He could push it all the way to the back of his throat but use his tongue in such a way that made the Coach’s knees go weak. Coach’s cock throbbed with joy each time he went a little deeper. Travis could tell he was getting close. He knew the way coach would grip the back of his head, tightly but fingers still slipped over his skull. Then there was the loud staggered grunt as he tried to hold off. But then he’d end up finishing. Torrents of cum shot down Travis’ throat and he greedily swallowed them all. “I knew you’d be a good addition to the team.”
  14. Rory34

    El Taquero

    Hola, ha pasado mucho desde mi historia anterior, jajá. El día de hoy les traigo esta nueva y extensa historia ya completa de una sola vez, espero y les guste Él es Ricardo (Ricky), tiene 20 años, ha trabajado como Taquero desde los 18 años, justo al salir de preparatoria. El negocio le fue heredado gracias a su difunto padre, el cual Ricardo motivado por sus últimas palabras de "Debes trabajar y convertirte en todo un hombre" aceptó. Ricardo era un chico bonachón, media 1.67, tenía un abdomen flácido y unos brazos no tan trabajados, a él no le importaba mucho ser así, aunque a veces le gustaría ser más fuerte, como su padre hubiera querido, lo único que le importaba a él es ser una persona gentil y amable; aunque la amabilidad que el tenía llegaba a perjudicarle, solía dar tacos gratis a personas que decían no tener dinero para pagarselos diciendo que otro día lo harían, obviamente mintiendo y aprovechandose de su confianza. Esto le había pasado factura a Ricardo ya que no le alcanzaba el dinero para pagarle al dueño del local en el que estaba su puesto de tacos. -. Tres mil cuatrocientos noventa y nueve, y tres mil quinientos! A la verga, no me llega la lana para pagarle al dueño. Me hace falta más dinero, aghh. Debería a ver cobrado a esos culeros que no me pagan. -. Hey que tranza Ricky. *Decía un muchacho de apariencia delgada y con muchas ojeras* -. Hola, Pepe... Nada solo estoy viendo que me falta un chingo para pagarle al dueño del local. Pepe era el mejor amigo de Ricardo desde la prepa, tomó un camino diferente a él vendiendo droga, suele irle bien aunque también suele consumirla lo cual se puede deducir por su apariencia delgada aunque con un poquito de musculo y su mirada perdida. -. Chale carnal, yo te prestaría pero no tengo nada ya lo gasté todo y no me ha pagado el patrón aún... -. No te preocupes... Ya me di por vencido... -. Ya te dije que te vengas a trabajar conmigo, pagan muy bien, jejé. -. No, no voy a vender droga, mi papá no hubiera querido eso... -. Tú piénsalo ya verás como te irá de bien jajá. Eh, ponme unos al pastor, ya me ruje todo. -. Marchando... *Decía tristemente mientras se ponía manos a la obra con sus tacos al pastor* Ten, aquí están. -. Uhmmm, está si es mierda de la buena, no sé cómo no tienes el dinero suficiente si estás cosas están bien buenas. *Decía Pepe mientras masticaba con la boca abierta* -. Gracias, tu si aprecias mi comida carnal. -. Es que es muy buena... Bueno, ya me tengo que ir *Decía mientras limpiaba su boca* llámame si queres algo carnalito. -. 'ta bien bro, adiós. -. Ahh... Ya nadie viene a comer tacos, cuando era niño este sitio estaba lleno de restaurantes de comida típica mexicana, ahora la mayoría de estos son veganos o lugares para hacer ejercicio, es un mal lugar para mi puesto... Aún así es el que menos me cobra, y está difícil encontrar otro lugar. Estoy acabado. *Se decía asimismo* De repente un carro lujoso se acercó hacia el puesto de Ricardo, parqueandose en frente de él, de el auto salió un hombre bien vestido con cara algo pretenciosa. Él era Santiago, el hijo del dueño de los locales y dueño de una empresa de moda, heredó todo eso de su padre que había fallecido hace dos años. Era un hombre de 1.73, atlético y vegano, cuidaba mucho su dieta y le gustaba vestir bien. -. H-Hola, Don Santi. -. Hola, señor Ricardo, ya le dije que no me llame "Santi" mi nombre es Santiago. -. S-sí, disculpe... -. Bueno, como ya debes saber, estamos en ese día del mes en el que vengo a cobrar el pago por el local, así que necesito que me des el dinero ahora, por favor. -. E-eh... No quiere comerse unos tacos..? Jejé. -. No me ofrezca tan grotesco "manjar" yo solo vengo por el dinero, así que demelo ¡ahora! *Decía friamente* -. Este... Re-resulta que no lo tengo completo, jejé... Le ha ido mal al negocio y me preguntaba si me podría dar por lo menos una semanita más para juntar el dinero, jé... -Pfft, no me haga reír; usted sabe muy bien que no le cobro demasiado y aún así no me va a pagar? Ni crea que le voy a dar otro día más, así que mañana en la tarde más le vale que se lleve todo a otro lugar. Vamos a convertir este lugar de comida grotesca en un negocio de batidos saludables. Adiós. Santiago se dirigió rápidamente hacia su auto y se fue del lugar. -. Mierda... Papá lo siento mucho... No pude mantener el negocio... *Decía Ricardo tristemente* Mientras tanto Pepe se encontraba en la bodega donde trabajaba junto a su patrón. -. Oye Pepe, ven acá cabroncito *Decía su Jefe* -. Que tranza patroncito? -. Necesito que pruebes esta madre, es una nueva droga que ha venido por parte de los chinos de Japón, dicen que es una bien fuerte y aún están experimentando con ella. Como sé que le entras a todo te la dejo a ti pa' que la pruebes, he escuchado que quizá no la vuelvan a hacer porque es muy poderosa y no quieren que caiga en malas manos, pero si me la dieron es porque soy de confianza y he sido cliente de esos taka-taka, así que aprovéchala mijo. -. A huevos que sí jefecito, puede confiar en mi. (No le entendí casi ni madres pero la cosa es que está buena esta mierda) *Decía mientras tomaba la bolsita de droga y la guardaba en su bolsillo derecho* -. Ah, y vende estas bolsas de mariguana en el parque, ya sabes, lo de siempre. -. Claro que sí, capitancito. Pepe salió de la bodega, justo en la entrada de esta recibió una llamada de su amigo Ricardo. -. Qué tranza Ricky? Qué paso? -. Ah... Ya me mandaron a la verga, necesito que me ayudes a subir unas cosas a la troca para llevármelas a mi casa. -. Chale, vale verga el dueño de esos locales, ni una semanita más te dio para que vendiera? -. No, ni verga... Pero ya ni modo, tengo que buscar trabajo con lo jodida que está la situación. -. 'uta amiguito, ya voy pa' allá. Ricardo comenzó a guardar sus cosas en cajas, mientras que Pepe se encontraba en camino hacia su negocio. -. Ay... Papá, discúlpame siento decepcionarte papito, no pude hacerte honor... *Decía Ricky con lagrimas en sus ojos* Pepe llegó al negocio, encontrándose a su amigo llorando. -. Ya llegó tu hombre Ricky, jajá... Ay... No carnal... 'tas mal... Ya no llores. -. Disculpa cabrón, no podía soportar... Creo que ya se me fue... -. Así me gusta carnal, que seas fuerte, quizá no de cuerpo pero si de mente, jajá. -. Jejé... Gracias, ahora ayúdame a levantar estas cajas bien pesadas. -. Ok, allá voy. *Decía Pepe mientras levantaba las cajas con facilidad* Pfft, jajaja, no pesan nada, si estas bien débilucho wey. -. Ya wey, ya sé que no soy bien fuerte, pero así me gusta. -. Ya wey, jajá, no te enojes... Ah, y la oferta sigue en pie, ya sabes lo de ir a vender ya sabes qué conmigo. *Decía Pepe mientras guiñaba su ojo* -. No, nunca le haría eso a mi papá que en paz descanse... Prefiero ser pobre y sano... -. Tú dices eso porque nunca la probaste, deberías hacerlo. -.No... Mejor cambia de tema y terminemos guardando. -. Sale, tú te lo pierdes... ¿Oye y esta carne? *Decía mientras observaba un tupper* -. Ah, me la llevaré a comer hoy, sino lo hago se me echa a perder. -Ah... *Decía Pepe mientras una idea surgía en la cabeza de este* (Debería ponerle un poco de mariguana a su carne pa' que la pruebe y así va a ver como le gusta jiji) Pepe se acercó más al tupper, sin pensarlo, sacó una bolsita de su bolsillo derecho y lo vertió todo en su carne, cerró el tupper y comenzó a sacudirlo para que se mezclara bien. -. ¿Qué haces? *Preguntaba consternado Ricardo* si quieres un poco de carne te doy... -. No, yo en casa tengo mucha comida, jajá... Vamos a seguir subiendo tus cosas a la troca. *Decía Pepe nervioso* -. Sale, está bien ... Rarito. Ricardo y Pepe subieron casi todo al auto, excepto la estufa, unas sillas y el refri. -. ¿Y esto lo vas a dejar? *Preguntaba Pepe* -. Sí, me dijo que tengo hasta mañana en la tarde para irme, así que veré si puedo vender algo más... -. Ah... Bueno, creo que ya es hora de que cierres por hoy Ricky. -. Sí... Ayúdame a meter la estufa al local. -. Sale. *Decía Pepe mientras sostenía un lado de la estufa* Ricardo hacía lo máximo que podía, pero al final el mayor trabajo lo hizo Pepe; terminaron de cerrar y se despidieron, Ricardo se fue a su casa mientras Pepe se fue al parque a vender droga. -. No puedo esperar a que me diga que le pareció *Decía Pepe mientras frotaba sus manos pícaramente*pero pa' mientras a hacer dinerito con más droguita, jajá. Ricardo llegó a su casa, bajó su tupper con comida y lo dejó sobre la mesa y se sentó un rato a pensar. -.Ay... Vale verga, tengo que empezar a buscar trabajo... Maldito Santiago, debería haberme dado una semanita más, ya le había hecho esto mismo a varios otros negocios como los helados de Doña Chonita o el puesto de carnita asada de Don Luis... Pero qué se le va a poder hacer, no se le puede decir nada... Lo siento papá, te fallé... *Decía tristemente* por lo menos aún te tengo a ti, carne, esta tristeza me está dando mucha hambre... Ricardo comenzó a devorar toda la carne gracias a su despecho, se sentía vacío, esperando a que está acción lo ayudara. -. Uh... Esto no me va a hacer bien... *Decía mientras tocaba su estómago* será mejor que vaya a dormirme ya... Mañana tengo que levantarme temprano para vender lo más que pueda. Ricardo se puso su pijama y se dirijió a su cama a rezar un poco. -. Por favor, Dios, dame fuerzas para sobrellevar esta situación, ojalá y estés cuidando a mi papito hasta allá arriba y dile que lo siento... No pude convertirme en el hombre que él quería.... Ricardo terminó y se acostó a dormir, todo iba bien hasta que el reloj dió las 3:55 am; algo le pasaba a Ricardo, su estómago comenzó a hacer ruido y su cuerpo comenzó a temblar... -. Ugh... Mi estómago... Me está temblando el cuerpo... Agh... No debí comerme toda la carne antes de dormir... Ricardo se abrazaba asimismo mientras el dolor invadía su cuerpo, de pronto su temblor comenzó a hacerse más fuerte, gracias a esto Ricardo dió un grito desgarrador... -. AAAAAGGHH!! Du-duelegh... Tan pronto Ricardo soltó el grito su cuerpo empezó a cambiar. Sus piernas comenzaban a crecer, se salían demasiado de su pijama; su torso comenzó a estirarse dejándo ver su ombligo y estirando su camisa, sus brazos se estiraba más y más; -. Agh... Estoy-creciendo... Uff. Justo cuando Ricardo pensaba que el estiramiento había terminado una nueva ola de cambios se hizo presente. Primero con su espalda volviéndola mucho más ancha y más musculosa, destruyendo por completo su camisa; sus hombros aumentaron de tamaño, se volvieron enormes, sus flácidos brazos comenzaron a inflarse al punto de verse como grandes toronjas; sus piernas comenzaron a llenarse de músculos, que al mismo tiempo hacían que su pantalón se rompiera convirtiéndolo en unos shorts; su pecho palpitaba, desatando unos pectorales enormes que parecían melones; su panza comenzó a convertirse en un six pack y su trasero había crecido y se había levantado, ahora contaba con unos enormes gluteos; Ricardo se había convertido en una montaña de músculos, que ni el mismo podía creer. -. Q-qué!!? ¿Qué le pasó a mi cuerpo? *Decía mientras miraba hacia abajo con dificultad gracias a sus enormes pechos* Por último su miembro comenzó a vibrar y se desató un enorme bulto que yacía en sus nuevos par de shorts. Ricardo aún seguía fascinado por su nuevo cuerpo y no sé percató mucho de este detalle; aunque por su cara se notaba que le encantaba en lo que se había convertido. -. ¿Cómo? ¡Soy todo un chacal! ¡Estoy bien grandote! Jajá... Tengo que verme en un espejo rápido... Ricardo corrió al espejo de su armario y comenzó a verse fascinado, tocando suavemente sus nuevos abdominales. -. Dios... Soy todo un hombre ahora... ¡Me veo bien rico! *Decía mientras flexionada sus brazos* ¿Pero cómo mierda me convertí en esto?.. ¿Será por el rezo que hice anoche?.. Sí... Diosito me convirtió en esto, Diosito me volvió más fuerte, como quería, jajá ¡Me encanta!, no puedo esperar para mañana y que todos me digan lo vergón que me veo... Es verdad, mañana es mi último día... El pinche Santiago no me quiso dar otra semana para juntar el dinero... Es un pendejo... *De repente en la cabeza de Ricardo había surgido una idea* Sí... Ayer le pedí a Dios fuerza para sobrellevar la situación y él me dió este cuerpo para que le de una lección al pinche mamón de Santiago, jajá. Gracias Diosito *Decía mientras flexionada su brazo derecho* Ese Santiago se las verá conmigo, así haré justicia a los otros negocios que el pendejo quitó también, como el puesto de tostadas de Doña Rosa o el de Carnitas de Don Paco... Ahora si alguien va a poner a ese cabrón en su lugar... *Decía mientras iba a ver la hora en su celular* Son las 4:02 de la mañana, tengo que pensar el algo ya. Ricardo comenzó a hacer su plan, tenía demasiada energía que decidió planear eso y entrenar toda la mañana, mientras casi llegaba la hora para prepararse y abrir su negocio. -. Doscientos noventa y nueve, y Trescientos... Uff... Ni loco hubiera podido hacer trescientas lagartijas con mi anterior cuerpo, me encanta mi nuevo cuerpo de chacal, jajá. Ah, ya casi es la hora, le voy a llamar a Pepe para hacer el plan. Ricardo llamó a Pepe, mientras este último se encontraba aún dormido y que gracias a la llamada de Ricardo despertó. -. ¿Qué pedo Ricky? ... ¿Son las 5:40 cabrón que quieres? -. ¿Qué tranza Pepe?, quiero que me vendas de aquella droga que te hace dormir al instante, cabrón. -. ¿Pa' qué quieres eso? *Decía intrigado* y wey como que te escuchas más duro, ¿no? ¿Te resfiaste? -. Tú solo trae esa mierda, te explico cuando me vengas a ver. -. Sale, luego te llevo. *Pepe colgó el teléfono y comenzó a pensar un poco* ¿Para qué querrá esa droga Ricardo? ¿Será que ya quiere entrarle a esto? Jajá, al parecer mi plan funcionó, ¡ahora venderá droguita conmigo! *Decía alegre Pepe* Mientras tanto Ricardo decidió ir a prepararse para empezar su día con su nuevo cuerpo. Ricardo se dirijió a la ducha, se quito la ropa y se metió a duchar, percatandose de un gran detalle, que apenas había notado... -. QUE VERGOTA!! jajá, Dios que grande la tengo, jajajá, me encanta... Adoro cada vez más este cuerpo. -. Listo, ahora ponerme más guapo de lo que soy, jajá... Ay, es verdad, no tengo ropa, ¿de donde voy a sacar? *Ricardo pensó un poco la situación y se acordó que aún tenía la ropa que era de su padre y decidió ir a buscarla* Mi papá era gordo y alto, de seguro tiene ropa para mi... Ajá, esta será buena *Decía mientras tomaba una playera blanca, unos calzoncillos y unos jeans algo viejos* Ay papito... Ahora si soy un hombre grande y fuerte como te hubiera gustado... *Decía mientras miraba la ropa* Muy bien, ahora que tengo ropa me faltan zapatos... Ah! Usaré los que me mandó mi tío de los USA que me quedaban enormes... Listo! Termino de cambiarse y ya listo se fue en su carro hacia su negocio; llegó a este y se bajo del auto, mientras atraía las miradas de todos. Abrió su negocio mientras los dueños de los demás negocios y gimnasios lo veían a él y a su asombroso cuerpo, no lo podían creer; sacó su estufa y se puso su gabacha que apenas le quedaba y comenzó a vender sus deliciosos tacos. La estufa parecía de juguete a la par de él, ahora era un gigante lleno de músculos. Los clientes llegaban rápidamente para comprarle tacos, aunque en realidad era más para poder verlo de cerca. Ricardo trabajaba como loco, hasta que llegó al punto de terminarse todo los ingredientes que tenía. Ya había llegado la tarde y Ricardo finalmente pudo parar de hacer tacos. -.Uff, creo que logré juntar el dinero que me faltaba, jajá; pero igual quiero vengarme del pendejo de Santiago. Mientras Ricardo descansaba en su silla afuera de su negocio, Pepe se acercaba no pudiendo creer lo que veía. -. Ri-ricky!!? Eres t-tú!? -. Hola Pepito, ¿Qué tal carnalito? -.¿!Qué mierda te pasó!? Estás enorme! -. Me veo bien vergas, ¿verdad? Me encanta este cuerpazo, soy todo un chacal ahora. -. ¿Cómo? ¿Cuando? -. Justo anoche, recuerdo haber terminado de comer, luego me fui a dormir y en la madrugada me convertí en esta bestia, jajá. -. Espera, esto pasó después de comer la carne? -. Sí, jajá, luego de comer, me dormí como ya dije. -. Oh... Interesante... *Decía mientras notaba que en su bolsillo derecho no se encontraba el sobre de droga que le había dado su jefe ayer* (Mierda, creo que ese era el efecto de la droga, convertí a Ricardo en un chacal sin querer... Tengo que conseguir más de esa droga) B-bueno, Ricky... A-quí tienes la droga que me pediste... Por cierto... ¿Para qué la quieres? -. Me voy a vengar del pendejo de Santiago, ese cabrón no sabe lo que le espera *Decía mientras hacía saltar sus pectorales* -. Pero no llevará guarda espaldas? -. Pff, no este lugar es prácticamente suyo, siempre viene solo. -. Vaya, si que le va a doler *Decía mientras veía sus musculosos brazos* Bueno, yo ya me tengo que ir, así que adiós *Decía nervioso* -. Hey, ¿a donde vas tan rápido sin haber tocado mis músculos? -. Qué!? Pero yo no quiero, no me gusta eso... Jejé. -. Vamos tocalos, tocalos si quieres irte... -. (parece que no tengo opción, mierda...) Ok, solo un poquito. *Comenzó a tocar los bíceps de su amigo* wow, son bien grandes... Parecen toronjas... -. VERDAD!? me encantan *Decía mientras flexionaba* ahora bésalos. -. QUE!? -. Bésalos, ahora. *Presionaba la cabeza de Pepe frente a su bicep izquierdo* solo uno, y te vas. -. Yo... (no tengo opción, otra vez, se ve muy intimidante) Ok... *Comenzó a besar mientras Ricky sostenía su cabeza, duró 20 segundos así, hasta que de alguna forma gracias a su sudor pudo deslizarse y se soltó* -. Aww... Eso fue poco... Por qué no vamos mejor a ese callejón y nos tardamos más? *Decía Ricardo de manera atrevida* -. Yo, no quiero, me tengo que ir... A-adiós... *Pepe corrió lo más rápido que pudo escapando de Ricardo* -. Que cabrón, no quiso hacer nada conmigo... Fua, a pesar de estar bien delgaducho tiene buen culo... Me la para de solo verlo... Agh, aunque ahora tengo que esperar al pinche Santi y darle su merecido... Mientras Pepe corría de Ricardo recibió una llamada de su jefe, preguntando el resultado de la droga... -. ¿¡LA PERDISTE!? Ahora que vamos a hacer grandisimo pendejo, ¡hijo de puta! *Decía el jefe de Pepe* -. Jefesito, nada más fue un descuido, se lo voy a recompensar, le trabajo gratis un mes... -. Ni creas que te voy a volver a ver en la vida cabrón, ¡esa prueba nos iba a costar una dotación importada de droga, y tú mandaste todo a la mierda! Así que ni loco vuelvas, y como te vea por aquí, te mando a quebrar, entendiste cabrón? Y cuidadito con andar llamando a la policía... *Decía el Jefe de Pepe mientras colgaba* -. Chale, ahora si la re cagué bien... Ahora me dejaron sin chamba, vale verga... Mientras tanto, Ricardo esperó hasta la tarde, cuando el señor Santiago iba a llegar a cerrar su tienda. -. Uff... El pendejo de Pepe me dejó caliente... No se me baja la verga... En mi anterior cuerpo apenas se me notaba lo duro... Mientras Ricardo trataba de bajar su miembro, un auto lujoso se parqueaba frente a él, de este salió Santiago, que quedó impactado al ver al nuevo Ricardo. -E-eh... Disculpe... Q-quién es usted, y qué hace aquí? *Decía Santiago intrigado* Ricardo se percató de este y sonrió. -. Qué? No te cuerdas de mi? Soy yo, el Ricky. -. S-señor Ricardo!? ¿!Qué fue lo que le sucedió!? -. Te refieres a estos brazotes? Pues... Se podría decir que recibí lo que siempre tuve que tener... -. A qué se refiere...? -. Mmm... No es nada tan importante usted no lo entendería... -. Sea lo que sea, v-vengo a desalojarlo del local señor Ricardo... Por favor... *Decía con un poco de temor en su voz* -. En serio? Apenas vienes a mi negocio y ya me estas sacando? Por qué no charlamos un rato y comes algo? -. Usted sabe que su comida no es de mi agrado señor Ricardo. -. Eso es porque nunca ha probado mis tacos, sabe? hoy le vendí a todos los de la cuadra y creo que les parecieron exquisitos... De seguro usted no se quiere quedar atrás... *Decía mientras saca una orden y la ponía en el plato* vamos pruebe los... -. N-no... No va con mis ideales... Usted sabe que soy vegano... -. Agh, ya deje de estar chingando tanto y coma un poco... A lo mejor no le gustan porque les falta algo especial, ahora se lo pongo... *Decía mientras vertía el sobresito que Pepe le había dado* Listo, ahora comalos, están exquisitos... -. N-no... No gracias jeje, yo no debo, creo que se me va a hacer tarde para otra reunión jajá, quizá me tenga que ir, hablamos mañana *Decía nervioso mientras se levantaba, pero fue detenido por el gran brazo de Ricardo* -. Vamos... Coma, sabe? He estado pensando en practicar boxeo, creo que con estos brazotes nadie me ganará, podría llevar al hospital a cualquiera, jajá. *Santiago sin otra opción comió los tacos que Ricardo le había preparado, este último solo lo veía con una sonrisa* -. Mmm... He de admitir que sí saben muy bien, se nota que es un cocinero experto, señor Ricardo. -. Gracias, mi padre que en paz descanse me enseñó a hacerlo. -. Pues si le enseñó muy bien, mis respetos... *De repente una cara de cansancio aparecía en Santiago* Uff, jajá, de repente... Me siento... Con sueño... *Santiago cayó sobre la mesa y rápidamente fue recogido por Ricardo* -. Hey, hey... *Gritaba Ricardo* Já, mi plan esta funcionando, es hora de desquitarme con este cabrón. Ricardo llevó a Santiago a su camioneta y lo metió cubriendolo con una manta, guardó todo en su negoció y lo cerró; rápidamente lo condució hacia su casa donde esté lo bajó y lo ató de manos a una esquina de un armario y por último tomó un valde con agua y se lo echó completamente a Santiago para despertarlo. -. AAAAAHHH!! Q-qué? Qué pasó? Dónde estoy? Señor Ricardo? Por qué estoy atado? -. Shhh, cállate ya puto, solo llámame Ricky. -. Exijo que me desate de acá inmediatamente, qué pretende hacer conmigo!? -. Pues... Solo quiero darte tu merecido, para que no vuelvas a estar molestandome con eso de quitarme el local mucho más. -. ¡Pero es dinero que usted debía! ¡No puede hacerme esto! Me las pagará. *Decía agitado Santiago* -. Jajá, tú piensas que me vas a hacer algo? Acaso no vez al gran chacal que tenes en frente? Esto lo arreglamos aquí y ahora... *Decía Ricardo con tono molesto* -. Espere... D-deténgase... ¿!Qué me va a hacer!? -. Al principio pensaba en darle una putiza, pero ahora *Se quitaba su pantalón dejando completamente descubierto su enorme y vigoroso miembro* voy a darte otra cosa que no vas a olvidar en tu vida putito. -. Espere, n-no, no puede hacerme esto, no- Santiago fue callado con el poderoso miembro de Ricardo, este último lo tomaba de la cabeza y lo avalanzaba en frente suya. -. Shhh, callate puto, no te estoy dando permiso para hablar. Vamos así, tragala toda maricón... Ricardo se complacía con la boca de Santiago mientras este último solo se quejaba y lloraba por el dolor que la verga de Ricardo proporcionaba en su garganta. -. No estés llorando pendejo, que todavía no terminamos, lamela todo lo que podas pa' que no te duela cuando la tengas bien adentro, Agh, uff, sí sigue así cabrón. Ricardo siguió por un rato hasta que terminó corriendose en toda la boca de Santi. -. Aghh...traga todos mis mecos marica, te estoy llenando todo de leche. -. Mnngg~ agh... Por F-favor... Ya, Agh.. Ahh ahh. *Decía Santiago con algo de lágrimas en los ojos* -. Esto no va a acabar hasta que yo diga cabrón, apriende quién es tu papi pendejo; prepárate puto, te voy a meter toda la riata en el culo. Ricardo procedió a romper la camisa de Santi junto a sus pantalones y calzoncillos, dejando expuesto su pálido y algo rosado trasero. -. Uff, que rico culo tienes pendejo, se nota que sos de esos que haces ejercicio; mira que rosadito, bien listo para unas buenas nalgadas *Ricardo comenzó a azotar fuertemente las nalgas de Santi mientras este solo gemia* Uff que rico lo que me voy a comer... -. Ayy, Agh.. Por favor... No más... *Decía Santiago casi llorando* -. Cálmate ya cabrón, no actúes como sino te gusta pendejo, todos los dueños de los negocios sabemos que sos un maricón, así que aguantate putito. Ricardo comenzó a comerle le culo a Santiago, lamiendo justo su entrada y metiendo los dedos para que su tremendo miembro entrara sin fallas. -. Que rico, puto, te gusta que una bestia musculosa como yo te esté cogiendo verdad cabrón? Verdad que te gusta? Di que te gusta pendejo! -. S-sí me gusta... -. Con ganas, dime sí papi Ricky *Decía mientras lo tomaba fuertemente del cuello* -. Sí papi Ricky, Agh, me encanta tu verga, ahh... -. Así me gusta, ahora prepárate, vas a sentir como es tener a un verdadero hombre fuerte y viril dentro de ti. *Tomaba su enorme verga e introducía la cabeza de esta por el culo de Santiago, oyendolo y excitandose por los gemidos que este último daba* Ricardo movía sus caderas de forma brusca para hacerle sentir toda su potencia a Santiago, tomándolo del cuello como buen activo de una escena porno gay, haciéndolo gemir de placer y de dolor por tener ese pedazo de tranca entre sus nalgas. -. UFF, ESTÁS BIEN RICO SANTI, AGHH, te voy a dejar bien roto cabrón, no vas a caminar en semanas, jajá, ahh, bien apretado tenes el culo. *Decía Ricardo mientras sobraba sus pezones que yacían en ese enorme pecho* -. Aghh, aayyy, aghh...duele...Ricky... -. Prepárate cabrón, ya me estoy comenzando a venir, y estoy bien cargado pendejo. *Ricardo comenzaba a moverse mucho más rápido llegando a casi venirse* -. AGHH, no, R-ricky p-para, me estas rompiendo... Me voy a venir yo también... Aghh. -. AAAAAGGHH, UFFF... *Suspiraba Ricardo, luego de haberse corrido dentro del culo de Santiago. Lo había llenado tanto que la leche aún escurría de sus nalgas, estaban completamente rojas, y lo dejó con las piernas temblando* -. Ayyy, me duele mucho... Pero si me gustó *Decía Santiago que se había venido también aunque para nada igual que Ricardo* -. Uff, jajá, ya sabía yo que si sos una buena perra *Decía Ricardo mientras le daba una bofetada a Santi para posteriormente tomarlo de la cara y darle un enorme beso* nunca en tu vida vas a encontrar un macho como yo, con buena tranca y con un cuerpazo de chacal, bien macizo y duro, así que dime, ¿me vas a dejar ya de molestar con eso de quitarme el negocio? -. Y-yo... *Santi se desplomó en los brazos de Ricardo, estaba muy exhausto* -. Chale, que bueno que sigue respirando, creo que sí me pasé esta vez. Ricardo llevó a Santi a su cuarto y lo acostó en su cama, Ricardo se decidió acostar con él y aunque apenas cabían durmieron juntos esa noche. A la mañana siguiente Ricardo se había levantado temprano para hacerle desayuno a Santiago y buscarle algo de la ropa que usaba él antes de convertirse en esa vestia ya que la ropa de Santi había sido destruida. -. Hmm... Agh... Qué sucedió ayer? Uff, me duele mucho el trasero... Ayy, así que la violada, no fue un sueño... *Decía Santiago mientras se levantaba* Uff, me duele un chingo... Agh, eh? Hay un poco de ropa, supongo que es para mi, no puedo salir desnudo... Ya vestido, salió como pudo del cuarto, sosteniéndose de todo para no caerse y se encontró con Ricardo, su abusador. -. Buenos días, Santi. Ya te hice tus huevitos con chorizo, espero que te gusten. *Decía felizmente Ricardo* -. G-gracias... Se ven ricos *Decía mientras se sentaba* Uff, Agh... Me escuece el culo... -. Jajá, es lo que pasa cuando un machote como yo te da de su buena tranca, jajajá. -. Jejé... He de admitir que sí lo disfruté. -. Ya sabía yo, y ya que estamos menos alterados, quisiera saber si al final vas a dejarme con mi negocio, es lo único que tengo... *Decía Ricardo con tono desesperado* -. Ricardo, yo lo siento, pero no puedo dejarte. -. ¿¡QUÉ!? ACASO NO VES CON QUIÉN TE ESTÁS METIENDO!? QUIERES QUE TE VUELVA A VIOLAR!? *Decía Ricardo furioso mientras tomaba a Santi de su camiseta* -. Ricky, espera... Agh, sueltame... Yo quiero que vengas a vivir conmigo, ugh... Ricardo soltó a Santiago mientras lo miraba consternado. -. Eh? Qué me vaya a vivir contigo? -. Sí, te daré un mejor trabajo y una buena casa... -. Ah, jajajá, lo que pasa es que te encanto, te gusta lo mamado y chacal que soy, te gusta como te cojo, jajá. -. Jajá, no lo voy a negar, así que, ¿qué dices? -. Pues obvio que sí cabrón, a darle! Ricardo comenzó a hacer sus maletas para irse a vivir con Santiago, donde comenzó a trabajar como modelo de su marca de ropa, aprovechando su extraordinario físico, mientras al mismo tiempo comenzaban una relación. Ricardo seguía haciéndole comida y dándole unas buenas cojidas a Santiago. Lograron encontrarle un buen trabajo a Pepe en una tienda de la empresa, en donde siempre era molestado por Ricardo por lo pequeño que era a comparación de él. Ricardo había encontrado un buen trabajo, una buena casa y una buena pareja, se había convertido en el hombre que su papá siempre quiso que fuera, un hombre fuerte en todo sentido. Fin. Y está fue la historia, espero y les haya gustado, también pienso traer más historias, aunque no sea el mejor haciéndolas
  15. Father’s Day Weekend By Ultrabeef “Hey Dwayne! Take good care of my little man”, Sheila called from across the street as she waved at her neighbor. Dwayne could see Sheila’s husband Tyler blush as he loaded the stroller and travel playpen into the back of her white SUV. Dwayne stopped sweeping the grass clippings from his sidewalk and crossed the street to talk to his neighbors. “Are you going out of town too?” he asked, shaking his head, “it seems like the whole neighborhood is going away this weekend”. Sheila grinned “well, it IS Father’s Day weekend!” Tyler came out from the garage and wiped the sweat from his forehead, “Shelia is taking little Amanda to visit her parents in Wisconsin for the weekend”. Dwayne nodded “But you’re not going?” “I begged him to go!” Sheila interrupted, “but he said the best Father’s Day gift would be some peace and quiet”. Tyler rolled his eyes and sighed “Amanda has been teething and I have a lot of reports to get caught up on for work”. Dwayne laughed a hearty laugh and slapped Tyler on the shoulder “buddy, I remember being a new dad like it was yesterday! You’ll be glad when Amanda finally starts school like my little Deshawn did this year”. Sheila looked past Dwayne across the street and noticed only Dwayne’s black pick up in his garage. “Where is Deshawn, and Simone?” Dwayne laughed again, “well, she had the same idea. She took the little man to see her parents in Ohio for the weekend.” “Aw, well, great minds must think alike!” Sheila brayed in her annoying laugh that echoed around the quiet, empty neighborhood. “Well, you two boys should get together...have dinner or something” Shelia was rambling incessantly again, “I left some burgers for Tyler to grill, and you guys could share notes on being young dads”. Dwayne looked at Tyler who shrugged his narrow shoulders and smiled weakly. “There’s supposed to be that meteor shower tonight too” Tyler mumbled. “Perfect!” Shelia chirped, immediately taking charge, “I just love when a plan comes together! I’ll expect a full report when I get back sweetie”. With a flurry of kisses between Tyler, Sheila, and little Amanda, and some last minute instructions for Tyler, Amanda backed her SUV out of the driveway and sped off, leaving Dwayne and Tyler alone in the lingering cloud of dust. “Um, look. We don’t have to get together. You probably want some alone time” Tyler spoke sheepishly, gently kicking some dirt on the driveway. Dwayne laughed his hearty laugh again. “Well...I DO have to finish the lawn or Simone will chew my ass out, but I’m not doing anything this evening. Want to get together around 7?” Tyler grinned, “Sure, I’ll make the burgers, you bring the beer”. “Sounds like a plan dude, see you later”. With that Dwayne walked back across the street to return to his yard work. Tyler heard the lawnmower start up again as he closed his garage door and headed to his desk to plow through some of his reports. *************************** “Damn boy! You do know how to cook a burger!” Dwayne hungrily finished the burgers Tyler had grilled. “That must be why Sheila married me” Tyler smirked sarcastically as he took another swig of his beer. There was a moment of silence before Dwayne roared with laugher which echoed around the empty neighborhood. “Dude...I gotta say, that wife of yours has you wrapped around her finger” Dwayne looked at Tyler’s angelic face for a reaction. “Oh, like Simone doesn’t have you wrapped around yours?” Tyler smirked before raising his beer and finishing it. “True. True.” Dwayne nodded, “we both are totally whipped by our wives”. Tyler sighed and then spoke in a moment of brutal honesty, “I sometimes wish I could just man up and take charge. I’d love to tell Sheila where to go.” “Dude. She’d kill you.” Dwayne spoke in a moment of sobriety as well. “To tell you the truth, this being a dad thing isn’t all it’s cracked up to be”. “No, it’s not.” Tyler agreed. Just then a wizzing sound caught the attention of both men as a blinding flash burst past them. “Holy shit! Is that one of the meteors predicted tonight?” Tyler exclaimed. “Dude, it can’t be. Plus, that was awfully close”. Just then the two men heard a crash and a bright white light lit up Tyler’s backyard. As their eyes adjusted to the darkness again both men could see a small crater in the corner of the yard with a glowing blue object pulsating light. “Holy crap! What is that thing?” Tyler nervously looked at the glowing electric blue object in the newly formed crater in his perfectly manicured backyard. “I don’t buddy, but you better stay back” Dwayne tried to sound brave but his voice wavered. “Shelia is going to freak out when she sees her yard destroyed like this!” Tyler jumped into the crater and attempted to lift the glowing object. “Dude! What the hell are you doing?!” Dwayne yelled in a panic, “you don’t know what that thing is or where it came from!” Tyler was still struggling to lift the glowing blue object as he grunted “will you just help me please?” Dwayne slid down the unstable dirt on the wall of the crater and found himself face to face with the glowing object. As Dwayne tried to pick up the side of the object opposite of Tyler his hand grazed Tyler’s hand. Suddenly the object glowed even brighter before there was a loud boom and the entire backyard was lit up like it was daytime. Both Tyler and Dwayne were knocked back by the explosion. For a few minutes the darkened backyard was filled with silence and the sound of crickets chirping. As Tyler and Dwayne slowly drifted back into consciousness they clumsily struggled to their feet. “Wha…what happened?” Tyler mumbled, his voice husky in the cool evening air. “Are…are you ok man?” Dwayne asked, still slightly dazed. Dwayne reached for his phone, turned on the light, and shined it in the direction of the crater. “Tyler!” Dwayne hissed, “that…that thing…it’s gone!” Dwayne unsteadily walked to the edge of the now empty crater. Suddenly he heard Tyler gasping and grunting loudly behind him. “Tyler? Are you ok?” Dwayne aimed his light in the direction of his neighbor and saw Tyler heaving and writhing in pain on the grass. “Dway…Dwayne…help…me!” Tyler managed to grunt out before screaming in pain, his voice echoing across the dark empty neighborhood. “Tyler!” Dwayne rushed to Tyler and was shocked that Tyler looked like he was growing. A blue glow emanated from Tyler’s body as it swelled in every direction. “Wha…what’s happening to me?!” Tyler roared as his voice dropped two octaves into a deep rumbling bass. “Oh fuck!” Dwayne fell backwards horrified by the transformation happening to Tyler. The once skinny, average Tyler was swelling with thick, hard, veiny muscle. His v-neck t-shirt shredded as two huge hairy pecs burst forth, the weight of the muscle forcing Tyler’s thickening nipples toward the ground. Dwayne could see Tyler’s back widening as his shoulders swelled into rounded muscular mountains. Tyler looked down in shock and flexed his swollen veiny bicep that was getting bigger by the minute. Dwayne could see that Tyler was overcome by the sensation of growing bigger and stronger. Tyler let out a low growling moan as his shorts burst open to reveal big beefy quads. Dwayne gasped as Tyler’s cock tore through his exposed underwear. The big, thick cock had to be at least a foot long and wasn’t even hard. Dwayne could tell that Tyler’s transformation was slowing down. “Ty…Tyler? Are you ok?” Dwayne stammered. “Aw…fuck”, Tyler moaned, “so this is what it feels like to be a real man!” An evil, cocky smirk crossed Tyler’s more manly, stubble lined face. “Get over here and worship this muscle!” Dwayne backed further away terrified. “Ty…Tyler…what…why do you sound so different? We need to get you help…” Dwayne stammered trying to get away. Tyler laughed “Help me? I’ve become a total god! Look at me!” Tyler flexed his chest and arms in an insane most muscular pose. Dwayne was both scared and strangely fascinated by the manly, muscular hunk his neighbor had become. “This…this isn’t right” Dwayne stammered as Tyler stepped closer to him. “You have no idea how it feels to be this strong and powerful! Sheila will never push me around again” Tyler smirked and laughed deeply. “But who needs Shelia when I’ve got a stud like you!” Dwayne turned to run away but Tyler reached a big meaty paw around Dwayne’s waist and pulled him across the grass toward him. Dwayne looked back at Tyler’s hulking body and saw his massive cock starting to get hard. “No! Stop! Tyler…please! Don’t do this! Let me go!” Dwayne yelled in a panic but Tyler’s face was focused on Dwayne in an almost dazed look. Tyler planted his lips on Dwayne’s mouth and kissed him deeply. The smaller man fought the kiss but soon felt Tyler’s tongue forcing its way into his mouth. Dwayne could feel Tyler’s big cock rubbing against his stomach as Tyler’s powerful muscles gripped him tightly. The warmth radiating from Tyler’s hard pecs and veiny arms was strangely comforting. “Yeah, Dwayne you like these big muscles don’t you?” Tyler purred dangerously. “I…I’m…” Dwayne was confused by the feelings he was having, “no, I’m not…gay”. Tyler laughed and slowly pushed Dwayne down to his knees so that his huge dripping cock was right in Dwayne’s face. “Why don’t you suck my big dick, Dwayne” Tyler growled. Dwayne could feel an intense struggle in his head. He wasn’t gay, he loved his wife, yet, the warmth of Tyler and the musky smell of his pubes was intoxicating. Dwayne felt Tyler’s big hand on the back of his head guiding Dwayne’s mouth to the tip of Tyler’s huge dripping cock. Dwayne gagged on the massive member but Tyler held Dwayne in place bucking his hips as Dwayne sucked his dick. Tyler could feel the pressure building inside of him as he blasted Dwayne with his massive load. Dwayne sputtered as he fell off Tyler’s cock, glowing blue cum gushing all over his face. Dwayne coughed as he gulped down some of Tyler’s cum. Immediately he felt a warmth radiate throughout his body and a pressure build within him. “Oh fuck!” Dwayne moaned, “what did you do?” Dwayne watched in horror as his body began to swell. His toned body expanding with heavy ebony muscle. His pecs swelled into two massive, wide, thick granite pillows as his abs distended into a sexy roid gut. Dwayne could feel his ass expanding as his shorts ripped to reveal a sexy black ass and two tree trunk quads. Dwayne flexed his arms in a wicked double bicep pose as veins snaked across his dark flesh. “Arrrrggghh!” Dwayne roared as his fat cock grew even longer and wider and his voice deepened. Dwayne could feel the transformation slowing as he heaved his huge pecs and felt the stubble on his jaw. “Oh fuck! What…what happened to me?!” Dwayne rumbled. “You became one huge, hot, fuckin muscle daddy, just like me” Tyler purred. “No! This can’t…be…happening!” Dwayne growled. “Shit bro! You’re fucking huge!” Tyler ogled the mocha muscle monster his neighbor had become, running his hand over Dwayne’s swollen striated pecs. “Don’t…don’t man!” Dwayne weakly whimpered as his felt Tyler’s tongue on his now super sensitive nipples. Dwayne could feel Tyler’s hand around his now swelling cock. “How about you fuck me hard with that big fat schlong of yours…daddy?” Tyler’s warm breathe whispered into Dwayne’s ear. Dwayne shoved Tyler away, feeling his neighbor’s thick shoulders as he did do. Dwayne was definitely having a mental struggle over the changes that had just occurred. “No…fuck…” Dwayne cupped Tyler’s pale big hard glutes in his large hands and felt the warm flesh, moaning softly as he did. “You like that big ass…daddy… I know you do. I can sense it”, Tyler purred seductively. Dwayne slapped Tyler’s big bubble butt and sucked in a breath as his watched the big butt jiggle. “So, why don’t you just fuck me already?” Tyler growled. A look of lust glazed over Dwayne’s eyes as he slapped Tyler’s ass harder. Tyler moaned loudly, while Dwayne, like an uncaged animal, glided his big fat dick into Tyler’s virgin hole. After their passionate fuck session, the reality of their situation hit Tyler as both men basked in the afterglow. “Wha…what’s gonna happen when our wives get home?” Tyler purred into Dwayne’s ear as he lay on Dwayne’s massive pec and was cradled by his powerful ebony arm. “Who gives fuck, bro?” Dwayne rumbled back to his new lover, “let’s just enjoy Father’s Day like a couple of big, horny muscle daddies should”. “Happy Father’s Day, Daddy” Tyler grinned as he playfully kissed Dwayne’s big brown nipple. “Happy Father’s Day to you too…my sexy Daddy” Dwayne hugged Tyler closer as the two hulks gazed up at hundreds of meteors streaking across the early morning sky.
  16. Ultrabeef

    Story: Bigger Boyz

    Bigger Boyz By Ultrabeef “Damn, just look at that dude!” Owen panted mid-sit up, “now why can’t a guy like that be interested in me?” Owen’s best friend Liam who was holding his feet looked in the direction of the muscular bodybuilder hunk who was sauntering across the crowded gym. “Well, first of all, that’s Derek Jenkins, he’s entered in Saturday’s bodybuilding show. Secondly, he’s not gay…he’s got a girlfriend. And thirdly, even if he was gay, why would he be interested in a nerd like you…or me?” Liam added that last part nervously as he adjusted his thick black glasses and could see Owen’s face getting red. “Jesus dude! Just because we broke up doesn’t mean you have to be a dick!” Owen’s face reddened as he stood up from the mat he was using. “I’m sorry…I didn’t…” Liam stammered, feeling like a complete jerk. “Forget it” Owen stormed off to the drinking fountain leaving Liam looking at the floor. Owen and Liam had been friends since the first grade. It was in middle school that blond angelic Owen had first secretly expressed an internet in boys. Cute Asian Liam, was relived and shared his own gay tendencies. The two boys dated briefly in high school but Owen’s obsession with big muscular jocks left skinny nerd Liam out of the running. Now roommates in college the two best friends worked out religiously at a local grungy gym that was within walking distance of their apartment but no matter how hard they worked, the two skinny college twinks never seemed to get much bigger. Liam cautiously entered the locker room where Owen was sitting on a bench pulling on his shoes. Liam put his hand on Owen’s shoulder, “don’t” Owen muttered. “Look, I’m really sorry Owen. I was just trying to have a little fun” Liam whined pathetically. Although they had broken up years ago, Liam still carried a secret crush for his best friend. “No, you were absolutely right Liam, why would a big muscular hunk like Derek be interested in a skinny nobody like me?” Owen sighed dejectedly as he picked up his gym bag. “Let’s just go home”. Owen was unusually quiet that evening as Liam tried studying at the kitchen table. Owen was just looking at muscle worship videos on his phone. Suddenly an ad popped up and Owen got really excited, he pulled out his credit card from his jeans. “Owen, is internet porn really going to make things better?” Liam muttered shaking his head. “Shut up dude! It’s not porn. It’s the solution to my problem” Owen was in a foul mood so Liam dropped it. A few days later a package arrived for Owen from a company called Gym-Bro Industries. “What’s this?” Liam asked, handing the small box to Owen. Owen’s eyes lit up “this is the solution to Derek not noticing me!” “Why are you talking about?!” Liam asked as Owen torn open the package and dumped small pill bottle into his hand. The bottle, which read “Bigger Boyz 5000” in a handwritten label, contained a few small blue gel pills. On the back on the bottle handwritten instructions read: “take no more than 3 caplets before bed, results will be visible by morning”. “This is ridiculous!” Liam exclaimed, “you think that taking some sketchy pills you bought online will what? Make you into a muscle stud?” “Well, it’s worth a try” Owen dumped 3 of the small pills into his hand, “here goes nothing”. As Owen gulped down the pills Liam started getting hysterical, “are you crazy?! You don’t know what that stuff is! It could be poison!” “Just calm down!” Owen commanded and Liam took off his glasses and wiped the tears that were welling up in his eyes, “I…I just really care about you ok?” “I know” Owen said in a comforting tone, now I’m going to bed. See you in the morning. And don’t worry. I’ll be fine” his piercing blue eyes, tousled blond hair, an pale angelic face made Liam nod in agreement. The next morning Liam awoke to the sounds of Owen making breakfast in the kitchen. “Well, those pills obviously weren’t poison” Liam thought to himself as he opened his bedroom door and heading down the hallway to the kitchen. As he entered the kitchen Liam gasped. Standing in front of the stove with his back to Liam was a big muscular hunk. The guy’s wide back and shoulders stretched the flimsy t-shirt he was wearing and his rounded bubble butt and powerful legs stretched his blue plaid boxers as well. The guy turned around with a frying pan in his hand where he was scrambling eggs. The guy’s front was just as impressive, striated pecs bulged from his shirt, torn open from the collar allowing them room. His big biceps and forearms bulged as he whisked the eggs. The muscular hunk looked at Liam and nodded with a big grin “Sup, dude? Want some eggs?” It took Liam a minute to process what he was looking at, a big muscular hunk was in his kitchen. Then he looked at the guy and saw his brilliant blue eyes “Ow…Owen? Oh my god! Look at you!” Liam stammered realizing that the blue pills had worked. “Pretty rad, huh dude?” Owen put the pan down and flexed his big bicep. Liam noticed the huge bulge in Owen’s boxers swell. “Oh my god! Owen, I can’t believe it! Those pills worked!” Liam went to touch Owen’s flexed bicep but Owen pulled away “I don’t think so dude, this muscle is for Derek bro. Not some wimpy little Asian fag like you”. Liam blushed and stammered “oh…ok…um…why…why do you sound so different?” “Whatta mean bra?” Owen bounced his pecs causing Liam to weakly reach for a chair. “You sound, more like a jock, less intelligent maybe? Cocky?” Liam stammered. “Fuck dude! Who wouldn’t be cocky as hell with a bod like this? Do you have any idea what it feels like to be this strong?” Owen flexed his big bicep and kissed it. “Oh course you don’t, little pansy ass motherfucker like you!” Owen laughed cruelly as he massaged his big pec and then adjusted his swollen cock through his boxers. Liam could feel himself getting hard at the cocky, muscular version of his best friend. “I gotta get to the gym and see if Derek notices me now” Owen grabbed the bottle of pills off the counter and dropped them into his gym bag before heading out the door. Unfortunately for Owen, everything Liam had said about Derek was still true. Derek was straight, and although Owen definitely looked and acted like a gym bro, he wasn’t anywhere near the league of a competitive bodybuilder like Derek. Derek had given Owen the brush off yet again, which infuriated him to no end. Back in the gym locker room Owen angrily slammed his locked door before noticing the bottle of Bigger Boyz pills in his gym bag. He greedily dumped three more pills into his mouth and took a big swig of water from the drinking fountain on the wall, before heading out of the locker room. Unbeknownst to Owen, Liam had been silently watching from the shadows and his eyes widened at the thought of an even bigger, cockier Owen tomorrow morning. Sure enough, the next morning Owen had changed again. The only thing that still reminded Liam of Owen were his sparkling blue eyes. Owen was huge, he sat at the kitchen table shirtless bouncing his huge pecs. His face looked fuller and a beard was visible on his jawline. “Fuck bro, check out these pecs!” Owen moaned in a rich deep bass that reverberated around the kitchen as he watched his bloated melon-like pecs bounce. Liam was mesmerized by the show that Owen was putting on as he bounced his thick, heavy, hairy pecs. Owen had pulled his fat cock out of his strained boxers and was stroking it with his big hand as he was turning himself on. “Fuck!” he panted, “I’m so big, so strong, so fucking horny” Owen purred in new newly deepened bass. Liam could feel his mouth go dry at the sight of his best friend and secret crush as a huge bodybuilder jock. Owen looked over at Liam and growled, “what are you lookin at pussyboy? You like this shit? You like these big fuckin muscles?” Liam just nodded in a mixture of both fear and arousal at the big hulking douchbag his friend had become. “Yeah, you do like this big body, don’t you fag? Get over here and bury your face in these sweaty arm pits!” Owen grabbed Liam’s head and shoved his face into his arm pit. The musky smell emanating from Owen’s hairy pit along with being so close to his hard, thick muscles were more than Liam could take. “Ugggh…fuck! Oh my god!” Liam moaned as he shot his load in his pants. Owen just smirked a cocky grin. “Yeah bra! Just wait til Derek gets a load of this beefy bod. He’s gonna cream himself too!” Owen stood up and sauntered past Liam shaking his big beefy ass. “Fuck! I feel like such a fucking man!” “I…I can’t believe how big you are!” Liam stammered as Owen brushed past him to his bedroom to get ready for the gym. Liam was even more in love with Owen now that he had become this huge, muscular, sexual creature but he knew that Owen would never reciprocate those feelings. Especially being such a nerdy, average Asian guy. Liam, acting impulsively for maybe the first time in his life, knew he only had a few minutes to act. He quickly rifled through Owen’s gym bag that was sitting on the kitchen counter and found the bottle of pills. There were only 6 left inside. Liam quickly palmed the pills and carefully replaced the bottle. A moment later Owen sauntered back into the room wearing tiny spandex shorts that hugged his thick ass, thighs, and big dick and a tight muscle shirt. “See ya bra! Don’t wait up, I’m gonna hit some clubs after the gym. Once I show Derek the new me, he’s sure to be mine!” As Owen cockily headed down the street, Liam looked at the six blue pills in his hand. Taking a gulp and throwing caution to the wind, Liam swallowed the pills. A wave of fear washed over him. What had he just done? Early the next morning Owen returned after a night of cruising the gay bars in town. Needless to say, a lot of guys appreciated his big, hairy, muscular body. Things at the gym with Derek had been a bust though. Although Derek actually talked to Owen and treated him like an equal for the first time, he also made clear that he wasn’t gay and therefore there was no chance of he and Owen hooking up. As Owen rifled through the kitchen looking for something to eat, he heard a deep grunting sound coming from Liam’s room. Owen smirked to himself “fucking little pansy, probably cumming just thinking about me again”. Owen called out down the hall “hey small fry, you want some eggs?” A minute later a deep bass rumbled from the kitchen doorway, “who you calling small fry, bro?” Owen spun around ready to give Liam shit for speaking to him like that but his eyes bulged at what he saw. There, filling the kitchen doorway, was a massive Asian bodybuilder wearing thick black framed glasses. The dude’s muscles were massive, his heavy pecs hung off him like a shelf supported by a thick muscle gut of cobblestone abs. Thick corded veins snaked across his massive beefy arms and jutted out from his pale skin. You like what you see fag?” the Asian dude smirked cockily as he played with his massive cock through his boxer grey shorts. “L…Liam? It that you?” Owen stammered. “Fuck yeah bra! I decided to become the boyfriend you really deserve, stud” Liam grinned a cocky smile as he played with his gumdrop sized nipple. Shy little Liam was no more, in his place was a big, cocky, Asian douchebag muscle jock. Liam slammed Owen against the kitchen wall, his pecs pressed against Owen’s thick chest, and kissed Owen passionately. As the two hulking bros explored each others mouths with their tongues, Liam grabbed Owen’s cock and started stroking it, their big muscle bellies rubbing against each other. “Oh fuck! Liam…you’re…so…fucking…hot!” Owen moaned as his own dick got rock hard. Liam reached his big paws around Owen back and smacking Owen’s big bubble butt. “I’ve fuckin wanted you for years bra! And now I finally got you!” Liam purred dangerously into Owen’s ear. “Oh fuck” Owen whimpered as he sucked in his breath, “I need that big monster cock of yours inside me stud”. Liam smacked Owen’s big ass again and purred, “that’s just what I wanted to hear bro!”
  17. Muscle fog ogre’s gift Chapter 1, part 7 By Big-Zargo House Trap The blue sky was clear, and the sun light was shining upon the land of Holmes top borough dispelling the curse of fog that had ensnared it. In a neighborhood full of empty houses three men are making their way towards an empty looking house, hoping to hide from the ogres. With The fog gone the ogre are in high alert their patrols to be increased to discourage from trying to run out of Holmes top borough. Most of humans seek to leave the town heading towards the woods believing it to be their salvation, but Owen knows where the people are running to, and he has a surprise for them. The door opened slowly and quietly as three men enter the seemingly vacant house. sunlight was passing through the windows bringing light to the dim house revealing a living room and kitchen attached to it, in a twilight of light and shadows. It both smell stale and sweet and had a layer of dust everywhere. Martin was the first one to enter the house checking to see if it was clear; not being complacent like the groups last leader who led most of the men in his charge into becoming ogres. Martin was the skinniest of the group, his live pale skin and short blonde hair giving people the impression he had Nordic ancestry. Cluster was the second coming his bulky fat, short black curly hair and dark brown skin was a sharp contrast to martin, and finally there was Darian whose heavily build olive skin body pass through the door. Sweat had spilled all over his own skin body creating wet spots on his T shirt. Cluster quickly sat placing his fat ass onto the dust covered couch and remove his backpack placing it on the ground next to his leg for quick reach in case of an emergency, before yawning in exhaustion. “You shouldn’t get too comfortable Cluster; we rest here for an hour or two. The sun has cleared most of the fog from the town. We cannot let this opportunity go to waste. Most of the people who have been transformed into ogres are dumb and horny; they’ll soon move on, when they get bored or they begin to start fucking each other giving us the opportunity to pass through them,” Darian said. “I know Darian, it will just take us four more hours to reach the forest and another day in theory to reach the gate,” Cluster said with exhaustion tinting his voice. “Hey guys I found a glass of brandy and it hasn’t been opened,” Martin said with excitement. Both men turned around to see Martin holding the glass of brandy it’s golden amber colored content clear to see through its glass container. All three men had gathered into the kitchen next to the counter. Each man mouth had begun to moisten at the sight of the brandy. Darian quickly finds 3 empty cups in the kitchen cabinets. He places the surprisingly clean cups on the kitchen counter, while Martin opens the bottle of brandy. With a clicking sound coming from the glass bottle the smell of apple brandy permeates the air. The three men all close their eyes letting nostalgic memories pass through their heads as the sweet smell of the apple flavored alcohol permeates the air. Cluster eyebrows narrow for a moment before saying. “Our luck can’t be this good. Maybe we should not drink it,” he says with concern. “Don’t worry about it, Cluster. You’re just being paranoid. How would the dumb horny brutes be able to open the bottle with their big burly hands, let along be able to close without one of us noticing it.” Martin says with belief in his words. “Look Cluster, we do not have all day for you to decide if you’re going to have some brandy with us or not. This is a delicacy that should not go to waste,” Darian says. Martin begins filling the cups with Apple flavored brandy. Before anyone could drink Cluster says. “Martin if you believe that brandy is safe to drink then you should go first.” “I think I will,” Martin says with a smile. With that statement all three men say their cheers as they clink their cups together. Martin took the first sip when nothing happened the others begin drinking their glass. “Thank god,” Darian says with pleasure. Days of drinking water had made the taste of the apple brandy like nectar, like a gift from God. “Poor me another one,” Darian says. All 3 cups were refilled and emptied again as time passed eventually finishing off the apple brandy. Each of the three men had faces of contentment as they finished drinking the apple brandy. “It’s been so long since I have some brandy. I wish we had some ice to cool it down,” Darian said with longing for a cool drink. With their thirst satisfied they began checking and clearing out the rooms of the house for anything useful to them; They had suddenly found themselves back on the first floor, drinking apple brandy again. “Didn’t we already have some apple brandy,” Darian says, while looking confused. “I…I think we did not,” Martin says well looking confused. “Something is not right here, this seems disturbingly familiar,” Cluster says before eating an apple. “Where did you get the apple, Cluster,” Darian asked? With a nonchalant shrug, he points at a basket on one of the counters tops. This basket is filled with different types of fruits and berries like bananas, apples, blueberries, cherries, strawberries and pineapples. The Three men begin devouring the fruits in the basket like starving animals. As they did so their bellies start swelling out specially for Darian and Martin whose bellies became more pronounced. “I…I think something’s wrong. I’m still hungry and…and I want more,” Darian says while rubbing his belly. Suddenly they hear the back door opening and see a huge ogre making his way in. “Come young cubs your dinner is ready,” the mysterious ogre says. This huge ogre was wearing a white apron, had woodish brown skin covered in a peppering green hair, with long hair on his head and a short goats beard, green eyes and the usual Ogreish features like big round nose, strong square jaw, a pronounced eyebrow ridge on a cave man like face, big round nipples, a 9 feet to a 11 feet tall body, complemented with a wide body barrel chest, huge muscular limbs, with big feet and huge hands big enough to grab a whole man’s face and cover it. At first all three men had scared looks on their faces; there in front of them was an ogre. “What the Fu….” All three men said before their eyes came blank. There, Perception of the world changed for the three men. A clever illusion was placed on all three men. Gone was the living nightmare they were in, instead a nostalgic dream. It was if they are all kids again and their big strong daddy was going to protect them from the world. “Aren’t you guys hungry? we have grilled food in the back your,” the green haired ogre says. In a daze all three of them nods their heads in response and speaks “Yes, sir daddy” Each man walks into the backyard of the house and quickly sits down on the grass. The green haired ogre hands out plates full of fruits and vegetables to the three men. Unnoticed by the three men but known by the green haired ogre were two big-bellied ogres’ butt naked sleeping on the ground. With a yawn the two ogres began to wake up and get up. One was dark skinned with black curly hair while the other one was pale orange with red hair. Their big bellies jiggled as they got up. When they got up on their two big feet that is when their big bellies began to rumble, like deflating balloon their bellies began to recede, both ogres belching out air through their mouths as their bellies began to recede. When the black-haired ogre belly receded, it revealed that he had abs under his once big belly. While the red-haired ogre on the other hand had a muscle gut when his big belly receded. The ogres had the glazed look of those who were recently turned, as they stood there waiting for commands from the variance ogre with the green hair. “Good, you guys are awake. go into the basement and get Oz. We have three more people to turn,” the green haired ogre says. The two ogres quickly obey, heading into the house to finish their task. Green haired ogre smiles as is the three men have already started eating the food he gave them. Before the ogres very eyes the men belly begins spending and two out of the three were now rocking jelly bellies while the other one already big belly became more pronounced. “What’s going on here? Why do I feel so full and yeah I feel so hungry?” Cluster moans out. Looking at the clean plate the green haired ogre says. “That was fast. You really must be the pig of your group.” Cluster turns his head around and spots the green haired ogre. He tries to scream but what comes out is a moan of pleasure. “Don’t bother, it’s too late you’ve already had some of our food and now that you done with your first plate it’s now time for second,” the green haired ogre says with a grin. He quickly pulls out another plate full of exotic fruits and vegetables of the Ogreish variety from a ridiculously big box. It didn’t take long for the other two men to break out of their trans. All three trying to get up and run away only to find out that they cannot because their bodies will not get up from the ground. They can move their arms and they can move their legs, but they can’t let off the ground and neither can they crawl away. “They must be really hungry to eat your food so fast. Bacopa,” Oz says with smile. Oz was standing next to the sliding door with the two other ogres behind him. Oz had a white pale skin for an ogre, baby blue eyes that would make the men and women swoon, long curly pink hair with pink body hair peppering his body, a sweet-smelling body odor and the usual Ogreish features. “I wonder if they’ll be thirsty after they are done eating,” Oz asked with a smile. “I believe if there anything like last the two men they’ll be insatiable. I hope you’re up to the task milk maker,” Bacopa says with a smile. Oz’s face turns into a grimace as he says. “I’m tired of making milk.” He says while rubbing his huge pecs. “But don’t worry I found the way to make some more without milking myself dry. Bacopa hand me the two Hydro pills. There is a cool trick I want to show you.” With the confuse face Bacopa switched out plate he was holding for a big pill bottle. Oz made a full jester before saying. “Okay let me show you, my trick. As you know one of my powers are that I can make supernatural milk from my pecs, and I recently discovered that I could make other ogres do the same. I love humans and ogres sucking on my nipples, but I can’t do this all day, I eventually get tired, and my nipples become sore.” Oz turns around placing his hands on the pecs the two ogres behind him. He starts rubbing his hands over the two ogre’s pecs, both ogres starting moan as pink light makes contact. When the two ogres start becoming aroused, he stops and remove his hands from their pecs. “Now hand me the two pills,” Oz says. Bacopa quickly gave Oz the pills so that he can feed the two ogres then. Both mindless ogres swallowing the pills that Oz had gave them. “Now watch,” Oz said with a grin. Before their very eyes two erect ogre’s pecs begin expanding and swelling, both ogres moaning as the process was happening. The two ogre’s pecs had triple in size. “Damn that’s awesome did you give them a flavor,” Bacopa asked? “For this demonstration no, but we can try on the new three recruits for tomorrows entertainment,” Oz said with a grin. Each of the two variants ogres grabs a bunch of oversize cups and with the flick of each swollen nipples from the two mindless ogres, milk begin to lactate out of their nipples like soda coming out of a dispenser; placing each filled up cup back onto the bench. Now happy with the number of beverages they had the two ogres began grabbing a bunch of magical plates and placing food on it. “Are you guys preparing food without me how rude of you,” a voice says coming from the door of the backyard. “Nick,” both variants’ ogres yell out in excitement.” “What is Fucking adapt doing out here,” Bacopa asked? “Well, my job here is done. By midnight, all humans left in the town will transform into ogres, Like a silent nuclear explosion. By the time that wizard find out we’ve done it be too late he will have no more allies to turn to and if were even lucky still be caught by the spell’s radius, crippling him at worst and totally transforming at best. Who do we have here three more humans?” Nick says. Jack walked into the backyard. He had the usual Ogreish features in skin color. He had black hair shaved into a mohawk and a mutton chops that were connected to his mustache, Gorgeous Amber eyes, and had tattoos circling around his wrists and feet like shackles and he moved his body with swagger like he was owning the place. Jack looks at the two variants’ ogres and asks. “What are you guys planning?” “Well, we were going to place the food in front of them and just watch them eat and fat up before the change,” Bacopa says. “Magically infused food and drink are more energy-efficient for Lord Owen at this time,” Oz says. “Is that so,” Jack replied. “Interesting I know right. Now come closer and let me explain my plan. It’s going to make your mouth water. The three ogres quickly huddled up, has Oz explains the plan to them. The three conscious ogres begin huddling around the three humans, bringing plates of food and drinks. “Look at these pesky human clothes, let’s us remove these,” Oz says with a smile. Is ogres strips their human partners before laying there by his next to them, making humans look like small children to them while they were sitting lap, ass next to hard ogre cocks. The humans moan at the contact with the ogres. “You guys can make a show of fucking for us.” Bacopa says. With those words that to the standing ogres begin fucking. As the three men watch the two ogres start fucking, their cocks became hard as steel. Resisting the temptation to eat the curse Ogreish food was the hardest thing the humans have ever done. “We neeeedd to resiiists the ogres. Wwwee need to escape.” Darrian says. “I eat, I grow big and strong. I eat, I grow big and strong. I eat, I grow big and strong,” Martin says in between bites of food. In front of the two men’s eyes, Martin’s skinny body minus his new jelly belly that is now starting to grow. Each bite and each sip of his drink causing him to grow with fat starting with his belly. Within three minute the ones skinny twig became a round fat plump. When his plate became empty, still wanting more the magic plate refills itself, to fulfill its owner’s gluttonous desires. Three more times the two men watch this cycle, each time Martin became more faster each time hair grew on his fat body. Hair became more wilder and longer as his fat body grew body hair allover starting out as stubble than before long becoming carpet like. His fat clean-shaven chin slowly grew a bushy beard. The two men watching this scene have been slowly eating the Ogreish food and have been becoming fat as well. “This one is eager,” Jack says while playfully smacking Martin’s ass. Martin was now so fat he could not walk, was now ready for Jack’s big cock. “Are you ready to become an ogre, are you ready for my cock,” Jack asked Martin. “Me become ogre. Me want cock,” Martin says in a slow and dumb voice. first Jack starts rubbing Martin’s whole with his cock before plunging it in; causing moans to come from both human and ogre as their rough sex begin, backwards and forwards with each thrust causing Martin’s skin to start turning orange. Starting from his fat ass, the orange quickly spread across his body, turning semi smooth pinkish human skin into rough leathery orange colored ogre skin. Jack can feel the human taking his cock, so close to transcending into an ogre, that he can smell the Ogreish musk on him. With every thrust the human’s ass felt more firmer and tighter. Martin’s cock and balls having been grown twice its size and now beginning to finally seep the last of his human seed. A building pressure and his huge balls made him moan as he begins shaking. The fat all over Martin’s body begins deflating and is quickly replaces with muscle as he starts growing taller. His Shoulders grow out words as much he grew taller. His chest grew into the size of a barrel. His abs grew even with a layer of fat on his hairy stomach. Pecs growing so big that the fat nipples were pointing downwards. Arms and legs grew into the size of huge tree trunks huge hands and feet to go with it. Martin’s facial features quickly succumb to the Ogreish transformation, gaining their facial features in the process. With a final roar from Martin, he came shooting the last of his humanity onto the grass, but he still wants more. “Harder pounded harder,” the ogre Martin yelled out enjoy. Jack grabs Martin’s muscular back for a better grip, as he is obliging him by starting to pound the new ogre’s ass even harder. Darian’s eyes having begun watering at the sight of his friend’s transformation. looking towards his friend Cluster for strength to help resist his corruption; Only to discover his is being spit roasted by the one called Oz and the dark skin ogre with a black curly hair. His blank eyes over his ridiculously obese body that shock and shakes with an energy as the first and final sign, the point of no return as he become an ogre. Then shadow covers his sight the redhaired ogre with a large container filled with unknown liquid and a tube connected to the container. Darian’s mouth opens against his will as the redhead ogre places a tubelike straw next to his mouth. He begins slurping down the contents of the container as he rediscovers the taste of the cursed apple brandy. Each chug of the alcohol makes Darian’s resistance shrink and whether as his mind slowly succumbs to intoxication and pleasure. Eventually the container and plate of food becomes empty and yet he still wants more. Darian’s drooling mouth blank eyes and red blushing face shows off how helpless he is, especially with his now morbidly obese body lays on the grass ready for any ogre to come and stuff his cock into his hungry ass. Cluster roars as he orgasms shooting the last of his humanity. With his newly Ogreish body he gets up from the two ogres spit roasting him. He starts rubbing his newly sensitive nipples as milk leaks from them, as he watches Bacopa making his way towards the back of Darian, causing Cluster’s cock to re-hardening in anticipation to what is to come. With a lick to the back of his neck Bacopa spoke to him. “I hope you’re ready for it, big boy.” Darian spits out the tube and says drunkenly. “Fuck. Fuck you all. Fuck you monsters for taking my town. Fuck for stealing my friends and family humanity. Fuuuucckk,” Darian yells out as Bacopa’s plunges dick into his ass. A single thrust from Bacopa causing orange and hair to start spreading across Darian’s entire fat body. Bacopa takes his tantalizing time as he pounds Darian’s ass. The Ogreish food and drink making Darian belly turn and jiggle as it begins to react to the ogre’s seed. Some of the ogres like Cluster, Oz and the redhead ogre starts or had begun masturbating as they watch Darian start his transformation into an ogre while the rest continue fucking each other. The fat on Darian’s body starts melting away as fuel for his changing body. First his hard cock grows and doubles in size in length and circumference then his balls swell to the huge size of grapefruit. Then his fat on his belly is quickly eaten up by his growing abs, as his flab pecs firm up and swell with hard muscle over his big hairy stomach. His Biceps swell in sizes reaching the girth of huge bowling balls as thighs reach the size of tree trunks. Fingers growing as large as sausages, hands becoming the size of baseball mitts. Back muscles grew until they can be felt by Bacopa’s hands. Facial features shifting and turning as they became more Ogreish and parent giving him a caveman especially with his beard. With another thrust from Bacopa on to Darian’s Ogreish fat ass, he came and shot the last of his humanity. Darian felt so much pleasure as Bacopa kept pounding his Ogreish ass and tell Bacopa eventually came. When they were both done with their sex they got up, Darian wobbles a little bit as he does so, not used to his new body. Then he notices Cluster masturbating next to him. Darian makes his way towards Cluster and begins licking and sucking on Cluster’s nipples, tasting the milk that comes out. Cluster moans in pleasure liking the way that Darian is teasing his nipples. Then Martin grabs Cluster’s shoulder and give him a big sloppy kiss before they all three restarts having sex with each other. In a house across the street, an ogre in a room of his house, watches and masturbate at the sight of the orgy, with his torn-up clothes strewn across the floor while a changing man sits on his lap masturbating as well, clothes starting ripping and tearing at the scene of his growing body. “Once you’re done changing, I think we should join the party,” the ogre says with a smile at the changing man. Underneath the house of partying of ogres. In the basement strange symbols of magic glow, a femoral blue. On a mat on the floor of the basement laid two ogres in the act of sex from which they have been doing it for hours. These actions feeling the corrupting powers of the house trawling humans and spitting out ogres. As the ogre’s orgy of sex and destruction spread around the city the foggy guy starts turning into clouds as they to stir.
  18. kutam

    Gotta give back

    “Bro,” I said, “that guy over their keeps looking at us, looking away like he’s guilty or somethin.” It was kind of awkward but I can’t pretend I didn’t kind of like it. I saw him look over again. I couldn’t resist smirking, and bouncing my pec a bit. His eyes widen, and he quickly looked away again. Something in me really fucking loved that. “Bro,” Hank said back to me, as he rested his hand on my right delt. “He’s just like you were when I found you? It’s practically nostalgic.” He gave my delt a little squeeze. I tensed it instinctively. HIs whole hand filled up with my delt. It was amazing how huge I’d gotten. But I still had a lot more huging up to look forward to. One day I’d be like Hank. “I was embarrassed like that?” I asked him. “Oh fuck yeah,” his voice rumbled into my ear. “He’s almost fucking adorable as you were too.” He prodded my back and I practically involuntarily started walking toward the cute young man, noticing his bone structure, how the shirt hung from his shoulders, his cute butt. My chest swelled with pride. “And now I’m a fucking beast,” I said quietly back to him. “... dude, thanks so much.” He squeezed my lat tight. It was really hard. It hurt quite a bit. “If you want to thank me,” Hank growled, “then do what I did.” He thrust that extra drink he had bought into my hand. I realized what he meant. It was my turn. “Roger!” I said, grinning, as I made my way to my target. He saw me coming and his eyes grew wide. He thought he wanted to run away, but he walked closer as I approached him. “Hey bro,” I said. “B...bro?” he stammered. He went red. Fucking adorable! I was so hard, I realized. “Yeah, that’s what I call people that seem like they’d be fun to hang out with,” I said. Made sure my tone sounded like that of a total douchebag. “Y-you don’t even know me.” “I can tell we have a lot in common” I said reassuringly. Gave him a little squeeze on the shoulder. His delt was so small. Not for long. “What’s your name, bro?” “Charlie...” If I had been a bit unsure what I was doing before, any uncertainty was gone. He was just like I was, I realized. Shocked. His heart beatign fast, I could even feel it on his shoulder. Good veins. Yeah, my heart had been racing that day that Hank found me. I had been so terrified, but enthralled at the same time. I thought I’d have a heart attack! “Nice to meet you, Charlie! You want this drink or not?” He hesitated and took it. “Okay” he said. “So what do you do for fun..?” “Let’s talk outside,” I said. “Hard to hear in this bar.” He agreed. We left the bar. --- One hour later I wrapped my arm around him. His heart was beating like crazy. Fuck yes. That’s what I’d wanted, because it was so nostalgic -- that was me! But I had to hide that. “You okay?” I rumbled into his ear softly. “Is this okay with you.” He paused for a second. “Want me to let go?” I said, loosening my grip. “No, no, don’t let go!” he said. Then hung with his mouth open, like he didn’t understand why he had said that. And then I realized, that was the exact exchange I had had with Hank! “Okay bro, I won’t let you go,” I said, and maneuvered him onto my couch. Flexed my huge guns a bit. Fuck, I couldn’t get enough of how they were bigger than his head, and like twice as big as his thighs. But I’d be fixing that soon. I knew I couldn’t flex too hard, so I stopped myself. Didn’t want to hurt him. “I’m Brad by the way, forgot to say that,” I said, feigning embarrassment. Just like Hank had, back when I was “Bradley”, that cute, innocent little twink who had no idea how fucking amazing life was about to get. If I had known then that in a mere year I’d be an unrecognizable monster, I’d have been terrified. I couldn’t tell Chuck that, because that would spoil the story. It was important that I hadn’t foreseen the epiphany of how much I’d realize I loved the new “lumps in my arms”, and even that would not prepare me for the ecstasy of watching those arms explode into cannons. Of looking in the mirror, and realizing that those looming pecs, those menacing traps, all crowning his tank of a chest... those were mine! “Oh... nice to meet you... Brad” Yeah, it would be so fucking selfish for me to keep this great experience to myself! I had to do my part, I had to give back. “You’re hearts beating so fast,” I said, as if concerned. “You okay?” “I’m f-f-fine, what do you think I am, some little scaredy-cat twink...?” he said, annoyed. Just like I had, I realized! “No,” I said softly. “Life can be scary, who knows why... but know... with these babies here--” I bounced my pec on his back. Flexed my arms a bit. “you’re safe with me bro.” “Dude you’re a freak!” he said. “Ouch, that hurt,” I said. “Oh god, I”m sorry man!” he said. “You look great.” “Hey bro, I used to be just like you, you know,” I whispered into his ear as I stroked his soft hair. “Then... this dude found me. And helped me realize I wanted to work out, and then that I loved geting bigger... and then ... BOOM.” I flexed my arms, and placed his hand on my left bicep. “Can... I feel it?” “You better start feeling it,” I growled. “Whoa...” he said. .He’d never felt such a big cannon. I remembered Hank spooning me on his couch. I’d been so shocked too. “It’s the best thing that ever happened to me,” I realized aloud. --- One year later I squeezed Chuck’s massive shoulders affectionately. I was so proud of him. No one would believe this behemoth had once been little “Charlie”. The bar was packed, but either of us could just walk and people would move out of the way. "Brad," he rumbled back to me. "Thanks so much, bro." I squeezed his lat, as if I was scolding him. “Don't tell me 'thank you',” I growled in his ear, “if you want to thank me, then do what I did.” Chuck would make me proud, I knew. “Aight bro”, he said, grinning as he carried his 250 pound tank of a body through the crowd. It parted like the red sea for him. He made his way to the next adorable little twink, who'd be trembling, embarrassed that he couldn't stop staring, and unaware that before long he'd be grunting and grinning as he flexed his massive new body in front of a full body mirror. I looked over to the bar. Hank, sitting down in a large hooded black cloak, nodded approvingly. I'd done well. --- That's all for this one, big guys. Happy growing :).
  19. DPump

    A Thing Called Curiosity

    Hi, this will be my first story posted on here, this is my story called 'A Thing Called Curiosity' which i had originally posted on metabods.com a couple of years ago It involves forced muscle growth and absorption, the story also contains a few images in order to help with the visualisation, please tell me if the images add or take away from the story. I hope you guys like it and any feedback would be appreciated! - A Thing Called Curiosity - It was a late Autumn day, and it was a particularly cool day, about 27 degrees Celsius, and quite dry wind a lot of wind so it felt like 24 degrees, Cameron liked going out on jogs in the morning, and it was a perfect day for it with this nice cool weather, so he put on a hoodie and just compression shorts and headed out, since it was still 4am he guessed there wouldn’t be many people on the street so he could wear whatever he wanted, especially on a holiday and in the weekend, everyone would be sleeping in anyways. Cameron was a 19 year old young man from a town called Citadel in the Kingdom of Two Suns, it was a very small country, only about 150.000 inhabitants, and it was a generally hot and a very humid place since it was an island surrounded by water, but during the Autumn and Winter seasons it would rain a great amount and it would make the island a generally quite cool place. Cameron was still in High School, he was an average boy in every sense, average grades, average at sports, had normal friends, but he was quite a handsome lad, he was mixed race from having both side of the mother and father coming from already mixed lineages, which gave him a very unique look, he looked Iranian but with golden tanned skin, jet black semi-wavy hair, great eyebrows and grey coloured eyes, he had those naturally pink full lips. He had no facial hair whatsoever, but he did have medium/long hair with a slight wave, it was jet black but with a few patches that grew brown naturally and he kept it in a simple pompadour hairstyle, he also had a generally hairy body, but it looked good, he had long thin soft jet black hairs on his arms and between his pecs, the rest of his pecs were hairless naturally, he also has a treasure trail that started just above belly button and went down to his crotch, and his legs were covered with long semi-wavy long black hair that was thicker on the lower legs and thinned out as it went up to the crotch area. His body was athletic, nothing too special but he certainly didn’t need it, he was tone and was 175cm tall (5’7”) and weighed a decent 68,9kg (152lbs) so he was quite the eye candy but he was humble so he never became the arrogant type of dreamboat in High School although it didn’t stop girls (and a few guys) from wanting him. One thing he was always fascinated by were the physique of world class body builders though, he wanted to be one, or meet one and be able to touch those incredible muscles but he didn’t know why, he didn’t have a particular desire to be one except he just felt like he needed to, but with school, family, job and etc. he didn’t have the luxury to invest time in body building, besides he was content with body as it was, or so he told himself, with the images of body builder physiques always in the back of his mind at all times. Back on the jog, it was 4:59am, you could barely start seeing the sky on the horizon turning orange/red as the sunrise was approaching, he had been jogging for almost an hour, when he decided it was time to start heading back, he quite sweaty and his hoodie and compression shorts were soaked, so he decided to take off the hoodie to try and dry off a bit. He decided to take a short cut through the wilderness, he was by the beach and going up back through the jogging path would take too long, so he just cut through the wood to get home faster. As he was walking through the plants after about 20 minutes the sun was almost out and the light made everything much clearer when he noticed a tiled rooftop over the plants to his right, he was a curious boy who liked exploring so he couldn’t resist and decided to go check out the old building. As he approached the little house he could clearly see it was 17th century house, Citadel had many old colonial buildings and some smaller ruins were still in the wild lost and forgotten to time, but this one seemed in decent shape but the doorway was bricked up. “Strange,” he thought, “if it’s bricked up, then someone used it not too long ago.” That only sparked his curiosity even more, so he looked for a way in, the windows were also sealed shut except for one where it seemed to have given away, so jumped on the ledge and then stepped inside the little house. It was dusty and smelled like it had been closed off for a while but with the little light that entered through the window he could see a bit of furniture, and a bookcase filled with books, he saw a kitchen but not pans and dishes but beakers, so he thought, “Maybe a doctor lived here.” It certainly looked old, at least 30 years, so he grabbed one of the books from the bookshelf, and read, it was about genes, hormones, tissue transplants and drugs. “Hmm, it seems more like a biochemist then a medical doctor,” he thought to himself when he heard some creaking and the rotted old bookcase he took the book from sank into the floor on the right side, it surprised him since the floor seemed like it was made from concrete covered with tiles, but he noticed that only under the bookcase it was a wooden plank floor “so there’s something more under the house?” again curiosity got the best of Cameron and pulled the bookshelf out the hole and moved it to one side. “If i take out 3 more planks I should be able to fit through there,” he thought to himself as he shined a light from his phone down the hole. After taking out the needed planks before he jumped in the whole he heard some voices, it were people and they were near, he didn’t want someone to find him and ruin his fun since he doubted he should be in the, so he jumped in the hole where a staircase awaited him to his surprise, he shined with phone and the staircase seemed to go down a few more steps, he couldn’t see far since the phone’s screen isn’t as bright as a flashlight would be, then he turned back and peaked out the hole and he heard the voices of the other morning joggers and decided to just drag the small cabinet against the wall over the hole, the cabinet was bigger and hid the entire hole so if someone also got curious of the house they wouldn’t find this secret passageway. He then turned his attention to where he was, it seemed the little house had a basement, so he walked down the stairs, it was about 16 steps which lead him to steal door. “This door doesn’t look 30 years old, it’s dusty but must be 15 years old at best,” he said out loud as he examined the door with his phone. “The plot thickens,” he said as he found the 2 latches that held the door closed, he pulled one back and then the other, and he opened the door so a very dark room, the room felt hot, about 29 degrees but very humid so it felt like 31 degrees or a summer day. “Good thing I took off my hoodie,” he said. He couldn’t see anything and he guessed the room was quite expansive since he couldn’t shine at anything with lights except an industrial looking steel pathway that lead forwards, so he touched around the sides of the door looking for a switch but couldn’t find one, so he decided to walk forward on the pathway, albeit carefully, which after a few steps he found a stand with switches on it from what he could make out and he could barely see something a little more ahead, so he went for and said, “What the hell, hope this is it,” and flicked 1 switch then the second one, and third, and fourth and fifth switches up, he heard the flicker of an old light then one grid of lights from behind him turned on then another over his head and so on towards the front, and he saw what he had discovered. “this is incredible!” he yelled out with a grin on his face. The lights showed the pathway that lead to a central octagonal shaped part which looked like a research or control station for something, and there was a bundle of pipes that lead to it and then a huge amount of different wires and pipes then lead out of it so another part further in front which he could somewhat see but it was still in the only dark part of the room. He walked over to the control station where there was a ring of monitors that turned on in the inner circumference of the octagon, and in the middle and tower where all the pipes and wires lead in and the back out. The screens slowly booted up one by one. He looked at the largest monitor and saw different buttons and controls. “I guess this one controls other things,” and he looked at one that read ‘illuminate tanks’ he couldn’t guess what that could mean so he pressed it because the only places still needing illumination was the dark unclear part further back from the octagon. What he saw made his jaw drop, it was an area a staircase down from the octagonal platform where he was standing, and there is where he saw 5 large glass vessels filled with a transparent liquid, they were each illuminated by individual internal lights and a central large overhead lighting system over the central floor area with the glass vessels in a circular array around it. But the truly shocking thing he saw was the contents of the glass vessels, it was 5 enormous men, it was 5 men with the physiques he always admired and craved, it was 5 body builders with incredible muscle size, one in each tank. Cameron was awestruck and walked down the steel stairs that lead to the tank area, he managed to get his head to come back to earth as he started to analyse the area where the tanks were situated. There were large wire bundles and various tubes that lead from the control platform over to the tank are which split overhead and came down over each of tanks. “I guess they feed power and that liquid to the tanks and I guess transport information to, and from the tanks to the computers up there,” he said speaking out loud. But there were other wires and tubes that lead other places, like from each of the tanks a tube went overhead and converged into a single pipeline which lead overhead to the middle of the area and then had a different tube that came down and it had an oddly shaped nozzle. There were also tubes that come from under the floor and up to 2 stands, one had 1 tube and the other held 2 tubes about 3meters (10ft) apart from each other and in between them on the floor there was a part of the floor made from metal and was an odd shape, kind of like the silhouette of a dolphin seen from above or the reclining dentist chairs but this was just flat so just the contour. And there were 3 little openings on the metal plate on the floor, one at the top, and two, one on each side about halfway down. His attention shifted to the men in the tanks so he approached the first one to the right, he read what a plate on the glass read “Subject number 5  –  NEN code: 300977  –  Height: 179cm (5’10”  –  Weight: 106,2kg (234lbs)  –  BF percentage: 11%  –  Age: 31” “Wow that is enormous, and so heavy.” Cameron found it even more appealing when a body builder wasn’t just big but also quite heavy for their size. He further examined the man in the tank, he was naked and suspended in the liquid in a limp posture like he was just floating under water, and he had two tubes probing his body, a thin one went inside his mouth which he guess provided life support, a very large one just laid on the bottom of the tank, and there was one that came down his back and went into his anus, the tube was transparent and rather thick, the diameter must have been about 4cm (1.5inches) or 14cm circumference (5inches), Cameron didn’t know why but looking at the huge pipe enter the body builder anus made him feel warmer and his heart started racing, and he also got quite the hard on and since he was wear compression shorts, the hard on was quite evident, Cameron never really felt any attraction to other men, but then again not much towards a woman either, the only that made his heart race was thinking about muscled physiques, he confused as to what he was feeling and how to interpret it but one he was sure about is that he liked it. Still with a hard on Cameron looked around him to see that all the men also had the same tubes probing them in them in the same places and the one at the bottom of the tanks, and all of them had information plates describing their weight, age, size etc. He really wanted to know what this place was so turned around and went back up the stairs to the control platform. He researched and looked, he went to books, papers and file after file on the monitors, he saw formulas, designs for machines, plans, schematics, theories and read document after document. He figured out that this place was built by a doctor L. J. Andrews privately and he was obsessed with ever larger muscular physiques, and he was designing a machine that could take muscles from one person and give it to another person, namely himself, and he went through a lot of research and development to design the method to achieve his goal, but ultimately although he finished successfully his research a couple of years ago he had to abandon it, even though the machine and formulas were done and correct, and he had “acquired” the donators for the muscle (acquired here meaning he kidnapped the 5 body builders) there was a major downside to the experiment, no matter how much he crunched the data and recalculated, there was only a 0.7% chance a subject could survive the muscle impregnation “there is less then 1% chance of survival?” Cameron muttered, a chill running down his spine. “There is more than 99% chance of dying if someone used this machine, no wonder the doctor abandoned it, I guess I should leave this buried away as I found it.” With that Cameron decided to leave that place. As he put the books and papers back into their places and closed the files on the various monitors, as he was closing the last file on the monitor next to the staircase that lead to down to the tanks, he accidently opened a control panel as he looked down at the tanks and pondered what it would be like to have a physique like that. Then as he was turning around he slipped on a patch of grease on the floor that he didn’t notice before, lunged his had forward to grab anything to keep him from falling down the stair, and he grabbed the screen he was working on but his hand slipped off of it and he tumbled down the stairs and rolled onto the floor below, he was dazed and disoriented from the bumps his head took and he didn’t notice he was laid out over the metal plate on the floor, as he was recollecting his thoughts and trying to figure out what happen he heard an audible *beep* and he felt a cold band stretch over his forehead and adjust tightly, he didn’t understand what was happening, suddenly two other cold bands also stretched over both his wrists and tightening down holding his arms in place just as the forehead band held his head down. As this was happening he finally came back to his senses, and then it hit him “fuck!! I must have pressed something when I grabbed the monitor!!”. He realised he might have turned on the machine with a less then 1% survival rate, and now he was stuck in it with no way to escaped! As he came to this morbid conclusion he felt something else happening which he directed his attention to. The plate on the floor he was strapped to started rising from the ground, it stopped at about 1m (about 3ft) above the floor, then one of the two tubes in the direction his feet were, started moving, it was the slender tube and it had a needle attachment, Cameron was scared but there was nothing he could do, he struggled and struggle and fought with the bands restraining him as the needle got closer to his body, but they wouldn’t come loose, so he had no choice but to resign himself to the situation and hope that he somehow makes it out alive as he laid on the cold examination table-like thing he was strapped to. The tube and needle reached up to about halfway to the side of his right thigh and pricked him and inject a small amount of a liquid with a blue hue to it and then receded back to its original position, the prick didn’t hurt too much and he was feeling drowsy or drugged Cameron wondered “well what is it going to do?” just as he finished that sentenced he felt the bands on wrists and head loosen up, and then they receded as well into the table. “Maybe the process takes place in stages, maybe I’ll be okay if I leave right now,” but after saying that and trying to get off the table he found himself unable to move his limbs. “What the fuck is going on here? Move. Move!” he yelled at his body but it didn’t he could only move his neck freely, his extremities seem to have been numbed by the injection, they felt normal in every way except they felt incredibly weak, like when your muscles are fatigued after you have worked them out extensively and you can’t even lift them up afterwards, that’s how they felt, and so he started worrying again and he remembered. “I forsake myself to it, guess I was just too happy that it stopped but I guess it’s not done yet with me yet,” he laid there for about a minute before something else happened. The second tube that was next to the one with the needle started moving, it was a much bigger tube, it was a dark grey colour, and it was as thick as the ones in the tanks that went in the anus of the body builders, and it had a strange attachment, and as it got closer he could make out what that attachment was, it was in the shape of a penis head, and the rest of the tube was ribbed with lines and bumps, making the whole length of the tube resemble the shaft of a penis, as it got closer to his body Cameron felt the table shifting, it moved his legs up from under the calves, into a position that resemble the position of sitting on a chair but on his back, and he realised the tube really was meant for his anus, he was scared just like before for the needle but a little voice in the back of his mind told him he wanted to try and know what it felt like, and his penis became erect in a second as he remembered what he felt when he saw it inside the bodybuilder, he was afraid but he wanted to feel it, the desire to experience it grew and grew, and before he knew he felt the cold tube shaped like a penis touch the outside of his anus, it was cold and sent shivers down his body. When the tube reached the outside of the anus it secreted a little bit of liquid that felt like gel so Cameron assumed it was lubrication, and then it really started, the machine started apply more pressure to open up the sphincter muscle, and it did, it finally reached the point where the anus couldn’t stay closed and the head popped right in and Cameron felt like something he never knew he could feel, it hurt a lot as it worked its way inside but it felt so good at the same time, it pried open his hole because of how wide the tube was but Cameron was enjoying and for a moment even thought, “Maybe this isn’t so bad,” a thought that quickly vanished as he felt the tube go deeper and deeper, it only hurt at the anus but he certainly felt it in his insides as it straightened the curves in his colon onto it until he was shocked to see it start to show as it protruded through his abs, and it protruded more and more till it finally stopped, it was pushing out onto his skin a full inch if not a little bit more, it didn’t hurt or feel like it hurt him in any ways but it was very incredible, Cameron sighed a sigh of relief since he thought the worst was over, but how wrong he was. A few minutes went by and nothing happened, but then out of nowhere he heard a machine start to make sound, it sounded like a pump to be exact, and he felt a little vibration inside from the tube he had in his abdomen, he knew something else was going to happen. And that’s when it really started. He saw body builder number 2 to his left side twitch slightly, and then the calf of the man suddenly shrunk down to just skin and bones! He gasped, it was unbelievable, the man’s huge left calf muscle, which looked to be at least 54cm (21inches) suddenly deflated, but then he noticed the tube that went into the man’s anus engorge at the anus, it was carrying a lump and transported it up until he couldn’t see it anymore, after a few seconds suddenly a lump appeared at the base of the tube that went inside Cameron “what is that?….” he thought to himself and the lump moved up the tube and it went inside him and he saw it then come the head that he could clearly see through his abdomen and the lump moved down his left leg and where his calf was and then suddenly engorged to four times the size of the lump in an very painful wave which made him cringe but he noticed suddenly he had developed calves that were about 41cm big (6 inches) and that’s when it hit him, the lump was the man’s calf and it transported it to his own body, albeit some of the size is lost in the process, then he noticed 4 other lumps consecutively show up moving up the tube and into his ass, which aroused him more as each one penetrated him, then he saw them come out the head of the tube into his abdomen and he watched as they started moving towards his left leg again under his skin, when he raised his head and looked at the legs of the other body builders he noticed they had all lost all the muscle mass in their left lower legs, and when he turned his view back to his left leg it was just as the 4 lumps merged and with a wave of pain started fusing and becoming his own muscle, the pain was like that of having a bone broken but localised to where the muscle was being absorbed only while at the same time feeling like having multiple orgasms one after another. It made Cameron grind his teeth and arch back with a tear flowing out of his eye, and his cock so hard and going wild ripped right through his compression shorts to full mast! And as the wave of pain and arousal subsided after about 6 seconds (the longest of his entire life) he was left breathing heavily and sweating profusely, then he looked down to be amazed at what happened, there was his left lower leg, with a 76cm (30inch) mass of muscle, he was amazed, awestruck by the sheer size, the striated muscle fibres visible through the skin, and the large bulging pumped up veins that covered it, it made his cock rage like a wild animal. It was beautiful. But as he was preoccupied admiring the beauty that had become part of his body the machine seemed to pick up the pace and started working faster. The sound of the machine working faster finally got Cam’s attention, as he looked up at the men he saw body builder 1 through 4 had deflated left upper legs, and as he reached body builder 5 he saw his left upper leg suddenly deflate too, all his thigh muscles just disappeared and he noticed the lump again exit his body through the tube, then he saw it start happening to the man’s right lower leg, then upper leg, and as he turned around it had happened to the other men as well, he knew what was coming next and he feared it yet desperately wanted to go through with it, the voice in his head that told him he wanted it had grown louder and louder and was overpowering the fear. Then the lumps started appearing, 4 of them in a file came up the tube and flowed into his asshole, arousing him and making his cock jerk, he saw them then protrude through his abdomen and start making their way to his left upper leg where they merged and again a surge of pain and pleasure flooded his system driving him wild as the muscle expanded and became part of his body, but Cam’s desire for the muscle was making him bare the pain so he could watch the wonderful thing that was happening to his body, his fear almost entirely subdued by the erotic desire to have those muscles. Cameron’s eyes were marvelled at what he saw, the muscle expanded and became his now 109cm (43 inch) left thigh, the sight made him reach orgasm and he cummed all over himself with more cum the he had ever seen before, then even though still partially lost in the pleasure more lumps appeared and started making their way to his right lower legs, then more lumps and at a faster rate started appearing, going to his upper legs, lower legs, left glute, right glute, each of his 8 individual abs, Apollo’s belt, left then his right pec, forearms, biceps, triceps, lats, delts, traps, each time making the muscle, or arms or legs contract with the expanding muscles. Every single individual muscle group, one after another, he saw as the muscles disappeared off of the bodies of the once body builders around him and come into his body and start being absorbed by him, every surge of unbelievable pain, every wave of erotic pleasure, he came again, and again, and again as the pleasure was unbearable as he saw his body parts engorge with monstrous mass, the muscle inflating like balloons, the muscle fibres showing through the paper-thin stretched skin, the veins growing, engorging and spreading all over his muscles, thickening with blood and testosterone from those 5 men, it was a sight to behold. When Cameron finally managed to came back to his senses after the thrill ride of pleasure he took, he was, needless to say, overjoyed by his body, muscles with size beyond what any mister Olympia could ever dream of achieving, veins as thick as ropes spread all over his muscles protruding and pulsating with blood, feeding them, all glistening from all the cum he shot over himself which only made his body more attractive, and the compression shorts you ask? Nowhere to be seen, they had exploded off of his engorging muscled body with only a few tatters stuck under his enormous glutes. Cameron was more than amazed and he was especially enjoying the huge veins that appear all over his muscles, he was covered in them, and they were massive and pulsated with testosterone, and the clearly visible muscle fibres that were clear as day to the eye, he loved it with all his might, but the ride wasn’t over just yet….. While Cam appreciated his new given body he noticed something weird start happening, the five tanks holding the now anorexic looking men that were once beautiful examples of muscle at its best. The five men started dissolving into the liquid and the liquid changed from transparent to a really thick-looking white almost gel-like substance. Then he heard an automated sounding voice from the computer say ‘DNA impregnation complete, beginning stage 2’ “WHAT? I’ve only gone through stage one yet, after all of this?!” he exclaimed, when he saw two much larger bulges move up the pipe that went inside of him, they were coming together in a pair, one next to each other and he felt them stop right at his anus, he then turned his attention up above his head where he heard rattling and as he turned his eyes upwards he saw the pipe dangling from above with the weird attachment, which was just like the cock head attachment the one inside him has, start moving down. He was again afraid yet again uncertain of what might happen next, his heart racing, and him body sweating profusely yet again. He tried to move his head since the pipe was coming straight down at his face when the band which had previously retracted appeared again and held his forehead firmly down, there was no avoiding it. The cockhead shaped nozzle of the tube touched Cam’s lips after it made its way down next to Cam’s head then up again to meet his mouth which he refused to open and allow it to enter, so the pressure increased more and more and his lips finally gave way, the long, thick, rubbery tube made its way into his mouth, reach the back of his throat, but before his gag reflects could even kick in it made its way down his throat and it kept going down, more and more as he saw more of it disappear in front of him into his mouth, he guessed he had swallowed about 30cm (1 foot) of it before it stopped, then like in unison both machines started doing something…… The one that had violated his now rock hard bubble ass and protruded through his now steel cut solid 8-pack abs started retreating from his ass, he was relieved thinking the approximately 40cm (16 inches) of tube that was inside of him was finally leaving his body, but as the head was just about to leave his hole, the machine re-adjusted itself to a more pronounced 90° angle and started making its way back inside, until it reached the base of Cam’s hard cock with a painful pressure, then the pressure increased and it hurt more and more, then he felt a really hot sensation in his crotch like he was in a hot bath, and although in pain he saw something amazing, the tube’s cockhead started expanding and entering the base of his cock, his eyes couldn’t believe it, as he bit his lips from the pain, but he wouldn’t stop looking at what was happening, it made its way painfully up the shaft stretching it to the 14cm (5 inch) circumference of the tube, and he saw the thicker and wider head leading the way, stretching and engorging it until it reach and stretched the 7inch cockhead of Cam’s penis, then the pain increased as it started stretched longer, and longer, it went on and on but it did so while sending waves of pleasure to Cam’s brain, it was delicious, it stretched to a full rock hard, massive length of 40cm (16inches) then stopped when the two large bulges, each about the size of an orange, were absorbed into the ball sack, and as it was absorbed, ropes of veins grew onto them and he started feeling the breeze on his stiff hot dick, it had become part of his body as well Cameron realised in a disbelieving yet still joyous shock. This huge, thick, hot, hard piece of man meat, was all his, he jerked it to see if it was true and it jerked, it was more than he ever dreamed off. The rest of the tube that was behind the huge bulges that became his balls, retreated outside to their original position next to the needle. That’s when a different noise caught Cam’s attention “There is still more?” he thought to himself, but without any fear now, he was now determined to see this through, this accident had given him the muscles and the cock he could only ever dream off, he wants it all now and he going to thoroughly enjoy it. It seems the muscles and cock not only enhanced his body but also his ego had been boosted up, and he liked it. Then he noticed the white liquid that formed from the men who were once in the tanks starting draining, the level was going down inside the tanks, when he felt the tube that went down his throat start vibrating a little and so he looked up. He saw through the transparent tube a white liquid moved downwards in the tube and it went into his mouth and he felt the flow of the liquid through his throat and as it pumped out into his chest, and he felt something strange, but in his pecs, so he looked at them and saw them swelling and pulsating and it plunge him into an orgasmic thrill ride of pleasure, it was a magnificent sensation, and he arched back from how erotic it felt while his mammoth dick jerked up and down. The tube kept pumping the liquid inside of him and into his pecs and the pecs swelled to twice their size then stop swelling but kept contracting with every massive pump into them, and Cam’s from the corner of his eye even though he was barely able to think from the pleasure he was in could see the tanks slowly drain empty, which took he could only guess was around half an hour, half an hour of toe curling, orgasmic bliss, when it started to subside he was surprised he managed to stay sane after en experience like that, and slowly the pleasure started dying down and the pumps became less intense, which is when he finally noticed that his pecs did not shrink down, but stayed at the doubled size, and looked gorgeously tight and hard, but his nipples had grown to almost triple their thickness and protruded more than 2 cm (1 inch) now and were as stiff as a hot cock. As he admired them he felt the tube retreating from him and as the head left his mouth the last bit of the liquid that was left in the tube, about a litre, pour into his mouth filling it up and then pour all over his face, and it tasted like warm, deliciously sweet and salty honey as he swallowed it down, and he recognised the smell and knew it right away that it was steamy cum, he never tasted it before or anything that tasted as delicious, it was all over his rosy lips and felt good on his face. At the same time the part of the table holding his legs up in the air lowered back down, and as it did he was regaining the feeling back in his legs and arms, and he tried to move, and he did, he managed to get off of the table and the first thing he could bring himself to do was touch himself, touch himself all over, feel the muscles up, grasp his beastly pecs and dig his fingers into the solid flesh, slide his fingers over the striations on his legs, to pas his hand over his marble abs, to feel up the ropes of veins on his 40 cm (16 inch) cock, to grope his massive balls bigger than a baseball each. All of this massively aroused him which is when he felt his chest and abs start getting wet and he looked down at his shelf-like pecs and saw something fantastic, cum was coming out of his nipples in a stream, and grabbed his left pec and squeezed and a long squirt came out of it, more than 10 times as cum in that squirt then in a regular man’s ejaculation. He squeezed again this time catching the cum and he doesn’t know why but an almost euphoric hunger came from within him for that cum and licked it all clean off of his hand, and it was delicious, so he squeezed again, and again, and again, licking it up each time, and each time the quantity increased until every squirt released about half a cup of cum, yet his pecs didn’t shrink down, nor did it feel like it was running out of cum, it just kept producing more until it satisfied his hunger. As he finished up his meal Cameron looked to the stairs for a way out, to go out into the world as a new man, and enjoy every moment of his new life. His new life of monstrous muscles, that no man would ever be able to match or surpass again, and to be the epitome of lust, beauty and strength. The End........ ?
  20. musclefreak95

    Satan’s tattoo shop part 2

    “ I was thinking something from mythology, maybe Greek mythology.” James told the muscle beast that was in front of him ” I like it, I remember us having something like that around here somewhere let me check the draw” replied Derek the muscle beast as he got up and walked over to a small metal cabinet. Derek pulled the drawer open his baseball mitt sized hand swarming the draws Handel as he ripped it open nearly pulling it off the handle. Shuffling through the papers in the draw the muscle beast pipes up “ I’ve found it, we’re going to use 2 stencils this way yours ink will be solely unique to yourself“ he chuckled when he said the last part. “It will have a chain in a circle and in the middle with be a Greek helmet” Derek explain to James. Walking back over to his stool Dereks entire body flexed with muscle which sent a shiver down James’s body as he watched this happen. “ OK, let’s get started, where do you want this nice piece of ink “ The tattooed beast asked. “I’m thinking maybe my inner bicep” James said with a bit of uneasiness in his voice. “Don’t worry, most people enjoy the feeling of the needle and the ink” proclaimed Derek “I’m ready” the shrimp of a man announced as he started shaking on the tattooing chair. ” Calm down” commanded Derek in his deep thick beastly voice, at that moment James’ is body stopped shaking at just layed there, “ok let’s start” said Derek. The muscle beast brought the buzzing needle against James’s skin and began to draw the outline of the tattoo. As he began to finish the first link in the chain James is bicep began to pulsate and swell with a small amount of muscle as James winced at the needle going in and out of his arm. Continuing the tattoo James’s bicep swells with muscle up to 15 inches. “This feels good” pronounced James to Derek ” It’s the adrenaline from a needle coming in and out of your arm, don’t worry it’s going to feel a lot better when we finish the helmet in the middle” said the artist as he sipped of the extra ink from James’s bicep, “ let’s finish this” Derek told James Derek began on the helmets outline shape gradually making his way into the helmet, as Derek was doing this James’s body continued to swell his pecks over hanging his bulbous abs as they exploded with muscle and power, his legs growing as thick as redwood trees. Finishing up the tattoo James’s body spasms. “This feels great” proclaimed James as he began to stand up. “ There’s a mirror over there if you want” says Derek cleaning the needle. As James walks over to the mirror his thick muscled legs rub together. Derek looking at his handy work, he thinks to himself that maybe this could be the one that deserves another tattoo. When James got to the mirror he looked at himself he could not believe what was in front of him, what stood in front of his was a 6 ‘ 2 muscle beast that’s muscle flexed when ever he moved and that when he saw himself flex it sent a wave of pleasure to his cock that wanted to burst out of the strained trousers and boxers. “You looked good” proclaimed Derek “Maybe you want another one it looks like you like the look and feel of having and being tattooed” said Derek to James. James stood there for a moment as he contemplated on the question just posed by the tattoo artist. That was the end of part to please give feedback as it’s highly valued as it helps me improving my story writing.
  21. musclefreak95

    Satan’s tattoo shop part 1

    This is my first story on here so with me luck James was small for his age, he was 20 but at a height of 5’5 and with a weight of 100lb he looked younger than he actually was. He had been reading in a men’s magazine that many men get tattoos as they make them more manly. So building up the courage he had booked a session at a small local tattoo shop. The day of the appointment had came and he was nervous. “Why did I think this was a good idea” he muttered to himself as he walking along the pavement head to the floor. James stopped and looked up he had arrived a small store front lay in front of him as black as the night sky with red ascents. With a neon sign saying Satan’s tattoo shop hanging above him James grabbed the handle and pushed it opening the door as he opened it he was wafted with a smell of tattoo ink, sweat and something else James couldn’t quite name the smell. James made his way to a black leather sofa and took a seat around him on the walls lay photos and designs of tattoos of different types some Asian, black and white, some mystical in nature but most with a demonic tone to them. In the back ground there was a strong buzzing sound as some one was getting a tattoo. Looking up from his phone James notices a shadow even in the dimly lit room of the reception area, he looked up to see a 7 foot tall muscle beast of a man with thighs as big as red wood trees and muscles bigger than any man. “Hi my name is Derek “ he booms in a deep voice “Hi my names James “ he squeals sinking further into the leather sofa ”nice to meet you James, I saw your name on our list” Derek reaches his muscled arm out to shake James is hand flexing is gigantic arm without meaning to. Reaching out his hand Jame’s is hand is swamped by the baseball mitt sized hands of Derek “ yea it’s my first session today I’m quite nervous actually “ he says in a high pitched voice “There’s no need to be nervous “ boomed the muscle beast as he showed James to the tattoo chair “ here we go, take a seat” said Derek in a calm voice James sits on the chair as Derek brings up a stool “So what are you looking to get?” That is the end of part 1
  22. Helping my muscle dad pipes part 4 - Damn it!! – dad said loud. He then tried the ignition several times but our car wouldn't start. - Maybe too much dirt on the engine? - Well, to be honest, I was so fucking horny that it was a miracle we didn’t even crash… - Yeah… Damn it, but we are alone in the middle of this fucking forest now. And… let me remind you that you are naked… - Hold on son, you know you are safe with your old man here – he said flexing his freaky bicep right next my face - I sure know it hulk, but still - Ya, we need to get this car out of here. And I know I have some extra gym clothing here somewhere. Well, I can pick this stupid car up as we know it - Yeah, but walking with it over your head for 3km or 4km is still too much even for you dad. Well at least for now… - Mmmmmm, don’t talk like that boy. You know im getting freakier by the second… - Easy hulk, just trying to think on a solution - Joking son, and I know just how Dad got his cell phone and called Cesars's Place. Cesar was a long time mechanic, well, besides a roid dealer… A guy with an incredibly deep voice told my dad a tow truck would be by in a bit. Meanwhile dad tried to quickly dress something. Soon enough the tow truck came and got a ride to the shop. The guy was pleasant - a slim guy with tossled hair and a little beard. - You gonna work on our car? - dad asked as we pulled into the lot. - Naw - he said - Cesar´s gonna do it. He says you are a “special client” He left us by the car and went inside. A few minutes later the garage door opened and Cesar walked out. He wiped his hands on a cloth and offered to shake my dads hand. - Hugo!! You hulking freak! - Good to see you again Cesar. Missed me? - Fuck man… You know I can’t take my hands of you… Jesus you look freakier than ever! - Oh you bet on that! And won’t stop growing… - Mmmm… Oh, sorry, Pedro. How’s it going man? - All Good, but our car not so much - What seems to be the problem? - asked Cesar opening the hood - We dunno, it just won't start. - Ok, lets take a look underneath too, see if anything's loose under there - Sure - Ok, I just need a jack and… - Naw! – interrupts my dad – I take care of this Dad slid further under the chassis and gripped the front fender. Then with hardly a groan he pushed up. The whole front end lifted effortlessly by his powerful muscles! I crouched down and watched his huge arms pressing again our car like it was a 50 lb barbell. - Jesus Christ Hugo – screamed Cesar – you are the freakiest bodybuilder I ever seen! - Thanks little man, u know I love showing you what your drugs do to my hulking body - Damn dad, I just cant get enough of your strength displays!! Dad just grinned. Then he started pressing the car up and down, up and down, performing rep after rep with one hand, then the other. - Gettin pretty pumped here guys - he said, just as we heard a ripppp! and his coveralls split over his massive swollen biceps and exploding pecs. Dad put the car down and just stood there smiling, flexing those incredible thick pecs, striations and veins everywhere. He clenched his fists and his arms bulged huge and hard through the hole in the coveralls. - Fuck, you're a giant dad! - I gasped, while rubbing my hardening dick through my pants unable to control my lust for my hulking dad muscles - How big are those monster arms Hugo? – gasped Cesar - Not 30 inches as I want, yet… - dad said, as he raised them in a double-biceps pose and the coveralls gave way completely, revealing the huge peak on his arms and veins roped over his shoulders and forearms - Wanna get a lot bigger, wanna pump these fuckers to EXTREME! - My god!! - Wanna touch 'em? My son already knows how it feels like - Yes sir I want – Cesar gulped Cesar moved closer to my dad and reached up. His hands barely covered dads rock hard massive bicep, let alone his triceps, which hung down like huge, solid slabs of beef. - Yeah, it's all for you boys. Feel this giant muscleman flex! The tears in the coveralls widened as dad continued to flex - Wait a minute - he said unzipping the coveralls to his waist, exposing his massive rippling pecs and hard, thick abs Every inch of him was swoling! Each ab muscle was as big as a cinder block. I watched as Cesar licked each nipple of my dads superhuman chest. Then he stopped posing and lifted Cesar up, making him drool. - Ok boys, seems like this garage has some toys that I can play with… - grunted dad Cesar immediately locked the doors and turned out most of the lights. - I think im gonna work my quads first Dad walked over to this big truck platform. There was a semi-trailer on it and it was raised about 7 feet off the floor. He lay down underneath it and called me over. - Come here son and grab that lever! I grabbed the lever and dad told me to lower it slowly. I did as he said and the massive truck and platform descended. Dad took his shoes off and placed his veiny hulking size 17 feet on the platform - Ok, push that fucking release button! I pushed the button and the truck and platform lowered a few inches, dad pushing back hard with his huge thighs. Then he started pressing the whole truck and platform, pumping rep after freaky rep with those massive powerful legs. - YEAH! - he yelled after about 10 reps - FUCKIN'POWER! LIFTIN' 4 FUCKIN' TONS WITH THESE QUADS!!! He pumped out another 10 reps and I put the lock back on and raised the platform. He stood up and flexed his huge quads, and the massive muscles burst through the sweat pants. His veiny steel hard thighs exposed through the tears were incredibly hot and me and Cesar raced over and started licking his huge legs. - YEAH! Lick that muscleman's legs. Get into it, guys He tensed and flexed those massive quads and calves, and we licked every inch of them. His dick was starting to get hard and bulged down what was left of the shredded pant leg. Then he pushed us away gently. - Don't wanna get too hot just yet, gotta work these big arms and pecs for you He moved to a school bus parked at the back of the garage. Then he got underneath it and grabbed a bar under the fender. He took a few deep breaths and pushed up. With a creaking of metal the huge bus lifted off the floor. My giant dad pumped out ten reps slowly, his pecs expanding larger with each thrust. The bus heaved up and down, creaking with the force of dad's power as his lifted the tons of metal into the air. I was so turned on I thought I'd cum in my pants at any moment. I undressed and started stroking my hard dick while I watched the muscle freak pump himself even larger, even stronger. Cesar was already naked too, jerking and moaning extremely loud in total disbelief. Dad grunted under the weight of the massive bus and the little tank top stretched over his growing pecs, huge mountains of rock hard, pulsing muscle. Finally, after 30 reps he let the bus down and stood up. He looked down over the massive muscle, flexing it and feeling it. - Come here boys and feel this pump I moved toward him and put my hands over his pecs which twitched and pulsed with power. I squeezed the hard pecs and dad groaned throwing his head back showing his massive neck and traps. He tightened his fists and his biceps and shoulders bulged huge and striated. - Dad! OMG you're so fucking huge - I said as I ran my hands over his mass feeling every muscle and grinding my hard dick into his monster thigh. He loved my attention and tightened the muscles I touched. - You see Cesar, I am the biggest hulk this world has ever seen!! - Yes you are Hugo! My god… - Now boys, im gonna work these arms! He moved to a bench placed between two big Jeeps and wrapped chains over the hoods. Then he stood on the bench and grabbed the middle of the heavy chains. He tightened his grip and lifted. The cars lifted easily off the floor and dad started curling them. The biceps bulged and lengthened as he curled the big cars. His shoulders expanded and veins started pumping blood, getting thick as his muscles blew out of proportion. He gritted his teeth and pumped out 20 reps, grunting with each lift. My hulking naked dad was totally possessed by POWER. His pecs expanding, his biceps growing larger and harder, his big forearms bulging, his thick quads getting immense… - YEAH! GOTTA GET FUCKIN' HUGE! - he yelled after 30 reps - GOTTA GET FREAKY FOR YOU GUYS! He hefted the Jeeps up and down, muscles bulging, growing getting freakier and bigger. Then he stopped and released the cars. His lats spread his arms way out at his sides, freakish, pumped globes of biceps, heaving shoulders, thick hard neck, veins steaming under the man flesh. Sweat poured off his hulking body, and he jumped off the bench and hit a most muscular pose. - Gotta measure these fuckers! - He grabbed a tape measure and handed it to me - Measure that bicep, Son He flexed his right arm, the bicep peaking huge. I wrapped the tape around his arm. - Oh Fuck! It's 25 inches dad! He grinned and flexed it out and up increasing the pressure and tightening his fist. - Are you sure about that? Better measure it again, boy! I wrapped the tape around his arm again. - OMG! 26! Man, you're a fuckin' freak dad!!! My cock bobbed on its own, excited by this mountain of muscle. Dad's cock responded to my excitement and started dripping a long string of precum. - Now im gonna show what else I pump guys, im so fucking horny again! - dad said Grabbing his pumper and the massive plastic tube from the back of our car, he placed both next to his dick thatt was already huge measuring 12 inches. - Gonna show you how a hulking muscle alpha male like me match the size of his muscles with his cock. Big muscle man pumps all his muscles!! - Yes Hugo, show me please!! I cant hold my cum much longer… - Yes daddy, show me how freaky your horse cock can get! - Ok then, let's see how big we can get it! He rubbed some vaseline around the base of his massive pole and put the plastic tube over his cock. Then he attached the tubing and pump. The plastic tube was 20 inches long with markings at each inch and each half inch, and had to be about 10 inches in circumference. He started pumping the hand pump and almost immediately his massive dick swelled out toward the sides of the tube. - Yeah! - dad said - There it goes! He continued pumping his freaky muscle dick and it started filling the huge tube. I stroked my dick and watched in amazement as this giant man's cock expanded and expanded. He pumped harder, with smooth movements and groaned as his dick passed the 13 inch mark. - Here - he said handing me the pump - You do it, Son. Make your dad´s dick real fuckin big! I pumped with the same smooth movements as he did, my own cock staying rigid with excitement. His cock now reached the sides of the massive tube and continued to grow in length. It passed the 13 1/2" mark, then the 14" mark. Dad flexed his massive arms and grunted as I continued the pump. - Look at that huge dick! – Cesar gulped - Keep pumping it, Son! I know I can make… make it a bit… a bit… BIGGER!! I continued pumping the huge swollen meat and dad grunted and groaned as his cock got up to full 14 inches and half. He then grabbed the pump from me and stopped. - YEAH! - he yelled as he loosened the tube and pulled it off slowly. It came off the end of his dick with a pop and his cock stood straight up. It looked really freaky. A fucking muscle giant with a superhuman horse cock. It wasn't soft like I'd seen other guys pumped dick. Dad's dick was rock hard. He flexed it and it bobbed up and down slowly like the other time in the forest. Cesar leaned over and put his lips to the end of it and could hardly fit the massive head in his mouth - YEAH! SUCK THIS MUSCLEMAN'S HUGE DICK! LICK THAT BIG FUCKIN HEAD! BIG MUSCLE DONG! Dad stood up and his dick stood out in a 45 degree angle from his massive frame. Cesar pulled on the freaky dick and dad posed and flexed his gargantuan muscles - rippling his pecs and tightening his abs, lifting his 26" guns in a freaky display of mass and power, flexing his massive thick quads and calves. - PULL FUCKIN HARD ON THAT DONG CESAR! YEAH! MAKE THAT HUGE DICK HEAD SHINE! - Yeah, dad! You're the biggest fuckin muscleman! Biggest fuckin' cock too! I shouted I could see his dick stiffen and the heat from it was intense. Dad pushed Cesar away gently and stood up to showed us his back. Huge, thick lats spread wide and a small shredded waist holding all that muscle up. Then he turned around, Abs pose, blocks of thick muscle. Next, Most muscular pose, steel muscle, mass, twisted veins crawling over his gorilla striated pecs and shoulders over his freaky biceps and into his massive forearms. Even in a relaxed pose his freakishly superhuman size was phenomenal. He flexed his huge dick and I could tell he was close. Then he picked me up and I straddled the monster dong, rock hard between my legs like before. - Even more space now son! - Yes daddy, much thicker too, oh god… I was groaning feeling the mass of his 26" arms and barndoor shoulders. He fucked my thighs a few more times and I felt my dick about to shoot. Meanwhile, Cesar was at the end of my dad´s cock again, just behind me, licking all the precum from his piss hole - Mmmm, oh god, Hugo. Your precum tastes so good! And your cum hole is so huge… My dad groaned a little as Cesar wrapped his hands around the enormous throbbing head, pushing his entire face into his penis hole. He started to slurp and suck and got full within a couple of gulps. - Keep going Cesar, fuck my cum hole with that tiny cock of yours!! – my dad screamed With his powerful voice, Cesar couldn't disobey. He pulled his cock down and slammed it inside my dad huge piss hole, watching the precum gush around. Fuck was this hot! My hulking dad flexing like an animal, with me over his monster dong and Cesar fucking his piss hole! Just as I thought things couldn't get any better, my dad grunts, making his cock even thicker!! - I need lots of protein to grow even more, so you guys need to help me! Cesar, unload inside my horse cock! Almost in pain from holding so much, Cesar finally throws his head back and screams as he starts pouring all his cum inside my dad´s monster cock - Yesssss !! I can feel it! Gimme all your cum! I too could feel my dad´s cock engorge under my ass from all the cum that Cesar was shooting inside it. - Fuck! – my dad screamed in pain – My dong is so full! But I need your cum too son. Please! Hearing this I jumped from my dad´s hulking dick and pulled my cock down, slamming it inside my dad huge piss hole. - This is for you daddyyyyyyyyy!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh… !! As more and more cum went inside my dad´s cock, the more he grunted and flexed - Yes, fucking YES!! Im now bursting with so much CUM PROTEIN!! NOW I JUST NEED TO… Next thing I know, dad disconnects my cock from his and starts curling himself, putting his own mouth around his immense cock head. - NOW FOR THE BIG FINALE!! I WILL DRINK ALL THIS AND GROWWWWWWWWW !!! Like an animal dad started cuming and drinking all our 3 loads from his own horse cock. Wave after wave, after wave of our juices combined, making his muscles grow bigger and BIGGER AND BIGGER…
  23. If this type of story is your cup of tea, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow Part 1 Bryce Starr was used to being the biggest person wherever he went. Thanks to the tremendous genetics, a rigorous workout schedule, and a ton of supplements, he had reached 6’4” tall and 320 very beefy pounds by the time he was 20 years old. Everything about him was huge: his arms, chest, thighs, and especially his ego. He liked being with both the guys and the ladies, and he used his body to get whatever and whoever he wanted. Our story starts on the first day of the fall quarter in Bryce’s junior year of college – it was already warm outside by 8:45am as Bryce walked from his dorm room (which he did not have to share with anyone due to a very accommodating fan in the housing office) and into the campus square. He was wearing an incredibly tight blue t-shirt and khaki shorts, and he got more stares than ever thanks to a growth spurt over the summer. Bryce decided to give the other students a bit of a show by bouncing his boulder-like pecs and then stretching out his chest as wide as possible. He could feel his shirt starting to strain, and as he pulled his arms outward, it split down the front. The eyes of those who were watching grew even bigger as Bryce's muscular torso bulged outward from the torn fabric. "I should be pissed," he thought, "but that was the fucking greatest thing ever. I guess I gotta find another shirt before class." He could have walked back to his dorm and changed there, but a quicker solution would probably be found at the nearby campus rec center. The staff kept a lost and found room there for items left behind in gym lockers, and Bryce had an all-access key given to him by the football coach in case he ever needed to get into the weight room during off-hours. The big stud entered the center and strode to the lost and found, unlocked the door, and went in to see if there were any oversized shirts in the bins. He was pawing through the items when one of the university’s janitors, Myron Turner, quietly came up behind him. Myron was the exact opposite of Bryce in terms of his physique – where people would call Bryce a he-man or stud, the 5’2 and 95-pound Myron was described as a wimp or a weakling. He was also the opposite in terms of looks – Bryce had short blond hair, a cleanshaven face, square jaw, and tan skin, Myron had long thinning dark hair, an unruly mustache, a rounded chin, and pasty skin. "Uh, excuse me, what are you doing in here? You know, um, this room is for campus employees only,” said Myron. The big muscleman could sense the fear in the speaker's voice. He turned around slowly to reveal his Herculean chest poking through the ripped fabric of his shirt, and the smaller man gasped at the sight. Bryce leaned down to take a look at the janitor’s badge and read his first name. "Hey there, Myron, I’m Bryce. My shirt just about ripped right off, and I’m looking for a new one. I knew I was getting a lot bigger over the summer, but I had no idea I would be hulking out of my clothes. I was hoping to find something to cover up, you know. You do want me to cover up, don't you?" Myron didn't respond, but just kept staring at the 20-year-old hunk in front of him. His gaze seemed particularly directed at Bryce's chest and arms. Bryce grinned, knowing his massive muscles were mesmerizing the janitor. "Cat got your tongue, Myron?" Myron continued just to stare, so Bryce reached down and hoisted the janitor off the floor with virtually no effort from his superhuman biceps, and then held him so that the two were eye-to eye. "Myron, do you like my muscles?" The janitor finally blurted out, "Well, yes, but I’d like them better on me. I’m tired of being so small. It sucks when even the tiniest freshman girls are bigger and stronger than me. It’s so unfair.” Bryce laughed. “Well, who said life was supposed to be fair? Some people are meant to be big and strong, and others are going to be small and weak.” “I’d give anything to be like you," Myron said. “Anything.” Bryce put the janitor back down and laughed. “What could you possibly have to give for muscles like mine? You’re a fuckin’ teeny tiny janitor.” Myron brushed off the insult and took a shot with the only thing he had to offer. “I have a passkey to all the professor’s offices. If I helped improve your grades on their computers, would you help me become a stud like you?” Bryce didn't really care about improving Myron’s miserable life, but he did need to pass his courses so he wouldn’t get kicked off the football team. "You've got a deal, little man. If you can prop up my grades so I don't have to waste time studying, I can show you some routines to get bigger." Myron instantly agreed, and two set a time and date to meet at a gym in two away from the campus. Bryce didn’t want to be seen by his friends at the campus rec center working out with a nerd. The sessions started out positive, as Bryce demonstrated to Myron some basic exercises and spotted him as he pumped iron. But Bryce was easily distracted – he wanted to go back to the rec center and show off his increased strength to other students, he wanted to go to parties, and he wanted to get laid – so he began to leave Myron more and more on his own. Sometimes he would show up and get the janitor started and leave early, but other times he would just send a text with a list of exercises. Within a month, Bryce had stopped making any effort at all to help Myron. This infuriated the janitor, so he strode up to Bryce one afternoon at the rec center and quietly gave him an ultimatum. "I've done all you wanted. I’ve raised your grades to a passing level, but you know what? I can change them back to Ds and Fs just as fast. I need you to really help me.” Bryce was surprised at the threat, as he never thought Myron really wanted to work out with him. He figured the little man was just gay and wanted to worship Bryce's bulging muscles, but it turned out that Myron was a hardcore heterosexual who really wanted to score with the ladies. Unfortunately, not many women were attracted to his weak physique and below-average looks. But Bryce did take Myron’s words seriously. He needed to play college ball so he could eventually get drafted into the NFL and earn his millions, and he could kiss those dreams goodbye if he flunked out. "OK, I'm sorry, Myron. I promise to do better." Myron smiled. "Thank you. And I expect results – I want to get much, much bigger by the end of the school year. I want to be hulking out of my clothes, too.” The muscleman nodded and agreed to meet Myron a few hours later for their next workout. But Bryce knew that hard work wasn't going to be enough for the janitor to get bigger – it can be next to impossible to seriously bulk up when you're starting with a small frame...unless you have a little outside help. He considered looking for some steroids, but Bryce figured he would have to go deeper and darker for the type of transformation that Myron desired. "Of course, I don't want him looking too good," thought Bryce. "I'll improve him enough just to get some pussy, but certainly not enough that he would be any real competition for me." He hopped into his truck and drove to the more east part of town, where he knew the artsy folks had some pretty strange shops. Bryce eventually found a parking space on the street and got out to look around. After a few minutes he noticed a place called, "Wildest Dreams," and figured he would give it a shot. He crossed the street and went inside, and a little bell tinkled as he opened the door. The place was dark and cramped full racks containing old books, strange figurines, and bottles of colored liquids. A thin man came out of the back room – he was wearing all black from head to toe, and looked a little like an emaciated version of Lance Armstrong. "Hello, sir" said the clerk as he eyed the very large body of his latest customer. "How may I help you today?" Bryce shot the shopkeeper a smile and flexed his chest a little, as he typically did the first time he met someone. "Hey there, buddy, what kind of place you got here? Why is it called Wildest Dreams?" "Well, we help people overcome obstacles and accomplish things they never thought possible." "Well, I have a friend who wants to get big like me. I mean, he's obsessed with turning into a muscle stud, even though he's kinda on the wimpy side. But I owe him a HUGE favor and he's not going to let me forget that debt until I help him grow big. So, I was sort of hoping you might have something..." The clerk interrupted, believing he knew what was coming next. "You would like something to make this friend grow more powerful?" "Correct," said Bryce. "You got anything that can help?" The clerk then leaned a little closer to the Bryce. "Well, I have three things that could possibly do the trick. But I cannot create something from nothing – I need some raw materials in order to make these new muscles for your friend." "OK, what are my options?" asked Bryce. "The first is a potion that basically copies your essence – your spirit, your strength, and your confidence – and gives it to another. It's a very powerful formula, but it may end resulting in your friend getting as big as you." "And the second?" asked Bryce. "The second is similar, but it transfers essence from the buyer to another person. So you'd lose some of your power, and he'd gain it. I could make a weak version so he would not take too much of your essence, but ultimately you wouldn't remain as big as you are right now." "And the third?" "The last option is a little different. You would give up your ability to gain more essence, which basically means your friend would take all of your muscle-building ability. All the of power you have now to grown bigger and stronger would go to him. That doesn't mean you'd be weaker, but you'd never be able to get any bigger...and he would." Bryce did not particularly like any of the choices offered to him. He felt that the second option of him losing some of his own powerful physique was not acceptable, and the third option of never being bigger than he was presently was also not good for him – he enjoyed growing and getting bigger more than anything. The first option of giving his spirit, strength, and confidence to Myron concerned him the least as he did not think that the janitor could possibly maintain the discipline to be as big as he was over time. Bryce decided to go with option #1, and he flirted with and flexed for the clerk to get the price down to a reasonable amount. After the mini-worship session, he headed for the gym to meet Myron and went straight to the locker room. He took out the vial he was given and thought about the clerk's very specific instructions: each of them was to drink half of the solution, with the giver going first and the getter going second. As long as they both drank half, the getter would end up getting an exact duplicate of the giver's essence, and the process would happen fairly gradually. But Bryce thought of a better plan in his head, even though he actually had no idea if it would work. "What if I take more than half? That will leave less for Myron, and he won't get nearly as big as me." It seemed logical, so that's exactly what he did – Bryce downed 3/4 of the vial and was swallowing it when Myron walked around the corner. The teacher was already dressed in his black tank top and black athletic shorts, looking like a little kid in the get-up of a bodybuilder. "Thanks for making it this time, Bryce. I was beginning to think you weren't going to hold up your end of our deal." Bryce smiled. "You ready to get bigger, Myron? Turn yourself into the ladies’ man you've always wanted to be?" Myron nodded vigorously. Bryce held out the remaining solution. "Great, drink this first. It'll help boost your performance during the workout." "What is it?" asked the teacher as he took the small vial into his hand. Bryce took a step closer and hit a most muscular pose, almost ripping his tight white t-shirt off of his 6'4" 320 pound body. "Just think of it as man juice. It'll help turn you into a man like this." Myron didn't hesitate and gulped the solution down. "That's good, Myron. Now go warm up on the treadmill, and I will join you out there in a minute." The janitor left, and Bryce changed into his workout clothes. He took his sweet time, enjoying the gawking from the other men in the locker room who were jealous of his massive physique, and he made extra sure they were able to see his thick 10-inch cock when changing into his shorts. Myron followed instructions and headed for the treadmills. Because the gym catered mainly to hardcore lifters, not many people used that the aerobic equipment, so Myron did not have to wait for one to be available. He hopped on the first treadmill he came to and began walking at a medium pace. After about a minute, Myron began to feel a little dizzy, so he stepped off and sat down in a nearby chair. He was not sure what was happening at first, but then realized he could feel his body growing bigger and bigger, and he watched as his chest muscles thickened. "Fuck, yeah," he said under his breath. "It's working." About 30 seconds later, Bryce came around the corner to see Myron sitting down. "What's going on? I thought you were going to warm up?" he asked. Myron stood up, and Bryce was surprised that the little guy wasn't so little anymore. He was sprouting muscles all over his body. "Whatever you gave me is more than just warming me up, Bryce. It's making me hot!" The former weakling hit a most muscular like Bryce had done a few minutes earlier, and as he did so, his chest and arms filled up the once-baggy tank top. Myron smiled and just said, "Boom!" Bryce was shocked. "What the fuck is happening? I thought it was supposed to be gradual!" Myron continued to swell up, adding pound after pound of rock hard beef and inch after inch of height. He also gained access to Bryce's memories as the essence transference continued, so he knew exactly what was going on. "You didn't follow the directions, Bryce, that's what the fuck is happening. In trying to keep me from getting as big and swallowing 3/4 of the potion, you caused the reverse to happen. I'm going to get even bigger than you!" Bryce tried to keep control, but he was getting more frustrated at the thought of losing his place as the alpha male of the campus. "No way!" Myron smiled as he stretched up his arms and his torso seemed to grow right with them. 5'4", 5'8", 6'0", 6'4"....he continued to grow upward and outward. The poor tank top couldn't take it anymore and snapped right off, revealing the torso of a well-sculpted bodybuilder, and the shorts were so tight they threatened to shred as well. Bryce looked down and saw that, beneath the janitor’s football-sized calves, Myron's shoes tore off as his feet grew from size 7 to size 17, and soon after the socks exploded off as well. "But the clerk said you wouldn't get bigger than me!" said Bryce. Myron, however, didn't stop growing. He sailed past Bryce in height, stopping at about 6'10", but his body continued to bulge up with muscle. 300 pounds, 325, 350 375, 400...and he just kept getting bigger. "Even better, Bryce, I'm getting access to all your abilities, too. All those years learning about sports, becoming more and more coordinated and skilled. I'm getting all that talent as well, in fact I'm getting an enhanced version of your abilities. I'll be an even better athlete than you." Bryce wanted to run away, but he was too frightened to move. "But...but...why would that matter to you? You're a janitor!" Myron laughed with his now much-deeper voice. "Correction, I was a janitor. Look at me, Bryce. In addition to your memories and enhanced abilities and strength, the potion is also copying your youth. I can feel my body regenerating everything back to the time when I was 20. I'm going to re-invent myself as a classmate and take over the school. You'll just be second fiddle now...or maybe lower, depending on what I do to you." "But...but...that's so unfair!" "Ha! Who said life is supposed to be fair?" replied Myron, hitting a double bicep pose for the first time in his life. "Nice, right? Making you look a little puny. I bet I can curl whatever you normally squat.” Bryce didn't know how to respond, as Myron's muscles were clearly much larger. Finally, as he sailed past 425 pounds to his final weight around 450, Myron's shorts couldn't take it anymore and ripped right off of his body, leaving him only wearing an extremely tight pair of white boxer briefs that had a cock bulge so big that there was no doubt it was also longer and thicker than Bryce's manhood. The giant man took a step forward and stood with his massive chest right in front of Bryce's face. "Oh, yeah, one more thing...I’m bi now just like you. So we’re going back to my house to have a little fun.” Bryce gulped. Everything about Myron was enormous and wide and pumped, and he couldn’t help but feel a little afraid for the first time. “Why would I go with you?” he asked. Myron smiled. “Because of the essence transference, I know all about you now. I know you enjoy dominating others, but really you’re dying to be dominated yourself. You’ve been desperate for an even bigger man to take control, but there was never anyone more powerful than you…until now. And I’m ready to take on that challenge.”
  24. Guest

    Dom Day

    I wake up to the sound of deep grunts followed by heavy breathing. I turn over to ignore it, but the grunts continue. They boom through my ears live a heavy drum beat. They were so aggressive, they seemed animalistic. Where am I? The jungle? I peep my eyes open to catch a glimpse of my surroundings. I see tan walls. Okay so I’m not in the jungle, I’m in my apartment and cuddled in bed. But what is making that sound. I lift myself up and through my blurry vision I see something hairy doing pushups -my boyfriend, Mark. “GAAAHH,” he lets out a loud exhale and stands up from his early morning workout. I rub my eyes to clear my blurry morning vision. I’m finally able to look up towards my boyfriend that towers over me. He stands at 6’4, weighing 293 lbs, fur covers his chest and wraps around his shoulders and back. His abs peak through his belly. His arms are covered in modern flower tattoos. He’s in just his dark briefs, with his cock nearly inches from my face. Just past his beard he looks at me, like he’s watching his subject. I completely forgot! “Glad to see you up -you’re just in time, my morning workout is finished. Now you can make me breakfast!” Mark lies back down on the bed. Earlier this week, we had agreed that on our day off we would spend all day together -we call it Dom Day. Mark is dom and I am his sub. I have to be his sub for the whole day. Today, Mark knows best. I get out of the bed to head to the kitchen. “But wait,” I’m not even able to leave our room before he stops me again. “You can only wear this,” Mark pulls out a white apron from a plastic bag. “What are you doing?” I stare at him dumfounded. “Get undressed and put this on!” he is enjoying this, and he knows I am too. Just the thought of a day completely devoted to having Mark order me around gets me excited. But hearing his deep voice barking at me gets my cock stirring in my pajamas. I take off my shirt and let my pajamas fall off of me. I can see him watching me, enjoying the show. I am skinny compared to Mark, though everyone is skinny compared to him. I stand at 6’0 and weigh only about 140 lbs. I look like a twig compared to Mark’s tree trunk frame. There is a wet spot on my underwear. I have been leaking precum already. Mark smiles. As I take off my underwear he sees my semi flapping in the wind. A drop of pre cum starts to fall from the head of my cock. Mark lunges forward from the bed and sticks a finger out. The drop lands on his finger. He pulls the sicky substance up to his lips and sucks it off his finger. “Tastes good,” Mark smiles. “Make sure you add it to my breakfast burritos.” With that I am off to the kitchen in only the white apron. Usually, Mark eats three breakfast burritos, but he might want more because of the dominant mood he’s in. I peel the potatoes, put them in a pot of water, and start boiling them. I chop the peppers and put them on a skillet. On another skillet I start frying the potatoes. I crack the eggs open and start cooking them. The potatoes are crispy, the peppers are soft, and the eggs are scrambled. I lay out four tortillas and put provolone cheese on them. I dump all of the other ingredients on the tortillas and wrap them. “Breakfast is ready, Mark!” I wrap my one tortilla, which would only be a snack for Mark. “Did you make my protein shake?” I had totally forgot. “No sorry,” I rush to get the powder for him, but he grabs my arm. This can’t be good -I don’t know how his newfound dominance will react to my mistake. “It’s okay baby, don’t worry about it,” Mark coos in my ear. His tenderness sends shivers through my body. “Today is all about feeling good. Just make the shake, I’m not mad.” Then he sits down at the table. His chair is thick and big so it can hold his weight. But today it looks like his throne -and I’m his loyal servant. I place the protein shake in front of him and he smiles. “Did you add the secret ingredient?” Oh, he was serious about that. I should’ve known better. I shook my head. In response, Mark lifts my apron off and starts milking my cock. He really wants to taste me. He wants me to make things for him. And I want him to give me as much praise as I give him. So he tugs on my dick more and more. My body is heating up, my breathing starts to become heavier and louder. Mark puts a glob on one burrito. I continue to shudder as he takes what he wants from me. Another glob -and another -and another. He milks me until I put a blob on the last burrito and his protein shake. “Thank you baby,” he kisses me and I sit down next to him. Mark takes one bit of the burrito and it’s almost gone. “Good job, it tastes good baby. You taste good,” he gives me a kiss on the cheek. He continues to eat and I can see his belly filling up. The burritos look so tiny in his big hands. He finishes his food and downs his protein shake. It won’t be long until he’ll be bouncing off the walls with energy. “Let’s watch some tv before I do my workout,” he orders. “But wash the dishes first.” Mark gets up from his throne and -RIIIIIPPP! The black briefs around Mark’s waist become loose. He reaches behind him and notices a tear. Mark pulls at the loose pieces of fabric and pulls the rest of his briefs off of him. Now his stinky, hairy cock is exposed to the world. “Who needs them anyway, right?” Mark laughs and stomps his way to the living room, seeming bigger and prouder than ever. I wash the dishes and join Mark on the couch. “Are we not resting for a bit?” Mark is looking at me with excitement in his eyes. “No! We are working out right now!” Mark grabs me with one hand and starts carrying me to our at home gym. He sets me down in front of all of the workout equipment. He lays himself down on the bench press. “Don’t let me stop. Tell me to keep going until I can’t,” he orders me. Mark needs me to make him feel better. He starts to lift the 375 bench press. He easily does a few reps, but I can see him getting tired. “Come on Mark, don’t give up.” He continues to struggle with the weight. He slows down over the next rep. “Do this for me! Don’t disappoint me!” Then something changes in Mark. “GAAAAHHH!” He screams to lift the weight again -then he gets a second wind. He lifts the weight for a few more reps but tires again. “COME ON!” he screams at me. “No you come on!” I put my head next to his so I scream in his ear. “I need you to be strong. I need you to be big. I need you to look like a god!” And with that Mark continues to lift the weight -but screaming with every rep that he takes. He doesn’t stop! I look down and his chest and its growing! “You told me to make sure you lift more, I am doing what you say! So lift more!” and Mark lets out another scream and pushes out ten more reps. The bar clangs into the rack and Mark jolts up. Mark is sweating and stinking up our apartment. He breathes heavy, his chest rising and falling consistently. His pecs are definitely bigger. “Is my chest bigger, like noticeably?” I walk close to him to get a better look. And they are. My now hard cock drips with precum. “I’m going to take that as a yes.” I look up at him and things seem different as well. I think he is an inch or two taller. “Are you taller too?” Mark knows the answer -and instead there is a dominant look in his eye. “I’m going to squat. Cheer me on like you did before -and don’t stop until I do.” Mark goes under the squat rack and starts pushing the weight rep after rep. I start to see him slow down. “Come on, don’t slow down. Keep lifting!” I can see the strength starting to grow in Mark. He can get through a few more reps but then he starts to tire again. “I’m supposed to be the small one. I’m the one that’s weak.” Something changes in Mark. The veins in his legs start to burst. Mark screams out in pain and pleasure. His legs start to thicken with each rep. “I’m doing this for you! I’m the sub! But you are in control. Grow as big as you want!” And with that Mark starts to get taller. He reaches 6’7…6’8…6’9…now he’s 7 feet tall! His legs are wider than my torso and his voice becomes deeper and deeper. The squat bar clangs down. Mark looks at me with desire in his eyes. He is drunk off of this power he has. “Time to shower” he growls at me. I do what he says. The two of us can barely fit with his new size. The water hits Marks back and trickles down his hairy body. All of the curves of his muscles are accentuated under the water. I see the abs peak out of his muscle gut. His burly arms and thick legs glisten under the water. “Wash me,” he commands. I take the soap and pour a dollop in my hand. “My arms first.” He lifts his right arm and flexes. The size of his arms make my hands look childlike. As I lather up his arm with soap he flexes harder and his veins poke out from under his skin. Mark screams and his arms expand even more. I move to his shoulders and watch as his traps erupt from his next. Then onto his left arm. Each muscle grows in size as I continue to wash him. “Don’t stop,” he commands -I listen. I lather up his chest as they grow in my hands. Then I move down to his gut and his abs pop out even more. I make my way down to his ass which has now grown to be as big as two watermelons. I lather up his legs, as I work my hands in between his thighs he clenches. My hands are pinned in between his thighs. “Ow! Mark, this hurts!” I am trapped. “Suck my cock and I’ll let you go.” I did what he said. I wrapped my mouth around his raging hard on. Mark had been turned on by all the worship I had given him. As I move my mouth up and down his shaft, Mark groans out. Then those groans turn into growls. Mark starts to scream again in his animalistic tone and I feel his cock expanding in my mouth. I didn’t think it could grow anymore! Granted I didn’t think his body to grow more either! “The more you submit to me, the more I grow,” Mark said with a hunger in his tone. I was gagging on his growing cock. “Okay, you can stop.” I release my mouth and he releases my hands from his thighs. I rotate my wrists to get blood circulating to them again. Then I continue to lather up his calves and then his feet. As I soap up his feet they grow almost as big as my chest. Mark can now barely fit in the shower! He lifts his foot and gently pushes on my chest. But his strength pins me down on the shower floor. Mark looks at me, completely in love with his new found control over me. His body flexes with power as he pins me down with his foot. He looks down at my cock as sees that it is flexing just as hard as he is. “And the more you submit to me, the more in love with me you are.” I look at him with astounded love. Never have I ever been able to do this to a man. He’s pushed his limits because of my love for him. He’s never felt more confident because of my love and devotion for him. “How about, instead of one day, we make this a lifestyle?” “I want nothing more.” Mark lifts his foot off of my chest and turns the water off. We dry off and he stops me. I am eye level with his furry muscle gut. I look up past his big chest and hairy beard at his tender eyes. “How about we celebrate our new life together?” I nod my head in excitement. Mark picks me up and sits me on top of his gut. He carries me to our bedroom and lays me down on the bed. His giant body stand before me, nearly twice the size that it was earlier in the day. “Touch yourself as I flex. Worship my body bigger like it deserves. Be subservient to my growth.” I do what he says and start stroking my cock. Mark lifts his arms up into a most muscular pose. He is bigger than anyone I’ve ever seen. He’s the strongest man in the world. He can control me with just a few simple words. And I am his. Mark’s body grows as I continue to stroke myself to him. He groans in pain and pleasure as his body fills the room. My cock erupts with pleasure at my dominant boyfriend. My cum splatters across my stomach. I look up and see Mark, who is towering over me. He is wrapping his hand around his cock which looks to be about the size of my leg. Mark scream in pleasure as his gigantic cock covers me in his cum. I am dripping in his hot sticky seed. Mark bends down and cups my head in his hands. “Here’s to a lifetime of your submission.”
  25. LJackson

    MaxandharryandmaX: A serial (?)

    Okay, here's the start of something new. Let me know if you want me to carry on! What you need to understand is that Harry and I had been friends all our lives, or nearly. When we were in playgroup, I chewed on his toy car. When we went to school together, we taught one another to read. If a teacher asked me what my name was, I’d say: “Max and Harry.” For years, right up till we went to university, people would call us Maxandharry or Harryandmax. Even at Uni, him studying Biological Sciences and me doing Business Studies, we texted nearly every day. For a while, after celebrating our Friendversary, we even changed our Faceboook names to MaxandharryandharryandmaX, till he pointed out it looked a bit gay. I felt a bit sad changing it, but my girlfriend of the time told me he was right. In the years since then, of course, we drifted apart a bit. We were both in London but we would only meet for a drink every couple of months. I guess he slowly started noticing a change in me about summer 2019 when I had made a special effort to get #BeachBodyReady. ‘Shit, mate, you really do have a gym membership, don’t you?’ he said. ‘When are Men’s Health ringing you for a cover feature?’ I was in a short sleeved shirt and I was feeling pretty good about myself back then, but still I knew he was talking shit. ‘Bro, have you seen the guys on Love Island? All I’ve done so far is lose a bit weight really.’ ‘Impressive though,’ he said, sinking the last of his pint. ‘I don’t think so,’ I said. ‘Not yet.’ ‘Well, I reckon Niamh would think so,’ he said. I cuffed his shoulder. ‘She’s not superficial like other ho’s,’ I said. ‘Girls like that sort of thing, though,’ he said. He looked down at himself. ‘They can’t help themselves.’ ‘They like to see we’re taking care of ourselves,’ I told him. ‘Anyway, you’re far from overweight, dude.’ ‘Underweight, if anything,’ he said. ‘I do my heavy lifting with this.’ He tapped his brow, and we both laughed. ‘Mind you don’t go impairing it with two many hipster beers, then,’ I said, getting up to fetch another round. ‘If you promise not to go crazy with this gym stuff,’ he said. ‘You’re fine as you are.’ But I knew he was wrong. By the time we met to toast Christmas, he couldn’t resist squeezing my arm. ‘Holy shit!’ he said, eyes wide. ‘I thought you just had a big jumper on under that coat. You’re huge!’ ‘Not as big as I’d like,’ I couldn’t help saying, blushing. ‘Still a way to go.’ ‘What do you weight though…?’ ‘About 70kg,’ I said, automatically. ‘Roughly 150lbs.’ ‘Whoa,’ he said, ‘I didn’t expect you to actually know. You must be taking this seriously.’ I shrugged. ‘It’s fun too.’ ‘Bet you’re not drinking tonight.’ ‘Maybe just the one. My body fat’s down to 7%.’ I sipped my orange juice. ‘It feels great, though. I’m so alive, so capable. And, bro, let me tell you, the girls are hanging round me like flies around shit.’ God, it felt good.. Harry didn’t seem to feel so, though. ‘Mate, I didn’t need to have another reason to feel inferior,’ he sighed. His mouth was proper down-turned. ‘Niamh,’ I said, testingly. He nodded glumly. ‘I wasn't enough for her, it seems.’ ‘You were too good for her, anyway,’ I said, although I wasn’t sure how true it was. There he sat, a weedy little guy with glasses, maybe half my size. He couldn’t have lifted a weight above his head, let alone bench-pressed what I was doing. He looked pretty pathetic. ‘Maybe you should join my gym. Just to cheer yourself up.’ ‘Can’t think of anything worse,’ he said. ‘Come off it, mate,’ I said. ‘Build a bit of muscle and you’ll feel amazing. Imagine if Niamh sees you on the beach next summer with your shirt off, biceps bulging, pecs rippling…’ I tailed off, thinking how ridiculous this sounded. Even if I could persuade him to take some exercise, I thought, it probably wouldn’t be a good idea for him to take his shirt off on camera. He was still as lean and hairless as when we both set off for University. I wondered, was I naturally superior to him? Niamh would certainly have picked me over him for a mate: law of the jungle. I’ve have shown her a better time, as well. I didn’t like to think how embarrassing Harry must have been in bed. I shook my head to clear it. Harry had been talking to me and all the time I’d been thinking about banging his girlfriend, cucking him in his own bed. Crazy thinking. I interrupted him: ‘I don’t want to hear any shit, mate, you’re coming with me to the gym tomorrow and that’s that.’ He sat back in surprise, held up his hands. ‘Fine. Fine!’ There was a long pause. Finally he laughed and got up to go to the bar. ‘Better get a round in while I’m still allowed, then!’ ‘Skip the crisps this time, okay,’ I laughed back. ‘2020’s going to be your year.’ And to be fair to him, he turned up. He obeyed me, as if I was in control of him. He did the exercises I told him to do. He changed his diet. It became quite fun, turning up to see him at the gym – maybe not as often as I would be there, but at least a couple of times a week. He didn’t enjoy it but he worked hard. At the end of January, he had actually lost a bit of weight – but sadly, he hadn’t put on a single shred of muscle. We stood looking at one another in the mirror. ‘I can’t fucking believe it,’ he said. ‘I’m actually smaller than before.’ ‘I’ve just grown bigger,’ I said, ‘that’s all, mate.’ ‘Bullshit,’ he said. ‘Yes, you’re bigger but look at me. I’m a shrimp. Nobody would guess we were the same age.’ ‘You’re a week younger,’ I told him, shrugging off my sweaty vest. ‘Maybe you’ll always be…’ Again, I didn’t want to say the truth. ‘What?’ he demanded. ‘What were you going to say? Weaker? Smaller? Inferior?’ ‘But only to me,’ I told him. ‘You might put on some muscle by summer. You won’t be strong but you’ll be fit.’ ‘That’s really what you think of me,’ he said, eyes wide. Furious. He looked like he wanted to pick a fight with me, but something rational was stopping him. He’d be mullered in a second. Instead, he ran away. Just grabbed his bag and stormed out. I should have run after him, but I was meeting this girl for dinner. He had told me on Tinder that she wanted me to fuck her like an animal, and I was still wondering how best to do that. I was too distracted. That was half my trouble. MaxandharryandharryandmaX was in trouble for the first time in history. An unshakeable bond, broken by the gym. Or maybe more, I thought. Maybe by masculinity and testosterone. Maybe by alpha male power. It could never be equal again now that I had begun to dominate. February slipped past, and I thought about him every day. I dreamt about him. I dreamt he was watching while I effortlessly fucked Niamh. I was pumped and bigger than ever while I worked at her tight snatch, and he got smaller while he watched me. In March, I finally sent him a message. ‘Miss lifting weights with you. Miss lifting pints even more.’ He replied almost straight away. ‘Maybe we should resume one of those activities. Guess which one.’ ‘Gym’s open longer hours,’ I replied, with a emoji to show I wasn’t serious. ‘Mate,’ he texted back, ‘I wouldn’t go there right now.’ ‘Why?’ I asked, expecting a joke. And so, Harry was the first person to tell me about coronavirus. I thought it was just him making an excuse about not exercising. I don’t follow the news, don’t really do social media; in fact, I was pretty buried in work and working out. I suppose, I also didn’t want it to be true. I was in full denial. And so, inevitably, I caught it. I’m strong. I’m healthy. I don’t even take roids, so no strain on my heart. So I guess I was well prepared for it. Even so, it knocked me out for longer than I expected. Those were some crazy weeks. Maybe the weeks that followed were even stranger. Apart from work, Harry was the main person I was in contact with during lockdown. At first we talked a bit about fitness: my gym had closed. I tried to buy gym equipment online, but there was none available. ‘I must have got the last set,’ Harry told me. He told me it was the one good thing in his life now. It was hard for him - he was still so weak - so I sent him tips over email, links to videos and online advice. He asked me questions about diets and supplements and steroids. I told him to do it all clean, which disappointed him, being the biology scientist – he wanted to make himself into his own experiment. But it was a good thing. It was like we were the same person after all, just slightly out of phase. Except I couldn’t work out, not properly. I did some bodyweight stuff and started running. The muscle just melted away. I ended up looking as lean as a stick of celery. ‘You’re going to end up as my trainer,’ he said, when we talked about it. I didn’t like that. What if he caught me up? So we didn’t talk about it. And the lockdown rolled by. The lockdown was raised. Life began to return to normal. It was September when we arranged to meet again. A few drinks in the same old pub we used to frequent – but first, we would work out together, side by side. It struck me, as I walked towards the bench press: we were equals at last. MaxandharryandharryandmaX had been brought closer together by the quarantine. We had both realised something: his innate power, my humility. At last, we would be best friends once again. The only problem was, he didn’t appear to have showed up. The gym was pretty much empty, and the only person hanging around our agreed meeting spot was a big guy. Proper monster. Shaved head. Lats out to here, waist in here, a real triangle. He looked nearly a foot taller than me and I was worried for a second. In an empty gym, it’s pretty bad etiquette to stand waiting for a piece of equipment. I didn’t want him to think I was trying anything on; he could have ripped me apart. He turned around and the light glinted off his glasses. He smiled. ‘Hey, Max, you made it!’ ‘Harry?!’ I couldn’t believe it. I thought it was a wind-up. He opened his arms inviting me for a hug. Each arm was as big as both of mine put together. The muscle was thick and pumped as if he had just completed a workout, not spent months in quarantine. ‘Harry,’ I said, looking up at him. ‘This is insane. You’re a fucking beast.’ ‘I used the lockdown well,’ he said seriously. His voice had grown deeper. It was like talking to a different man with my friend’s face, one who towered over me. ‘All this came from working out?’ ‘Of course,’ he said. ‘I see you went the other way.’ I looked down at myself, blushing. ‘Yes, I’m pretty small these days.’ ‘How big were you before the lockdown?’ he asked me. ‘Let’s not talk about it,’ I said. ‘Maybe we should –’ ‘Cut the crap,’ he said. ‘I asked you a question.’ ‘About 75kg,’ I told him. ‘165lbs.’ He shook his head in disbelief. ‘You used to seem so big,’ he said. He ran his hands over the huge globes of his chest and the hard, thick ripples of his abdominals, lightly brushing his fingers across the giant vascular boulders of his biceps and the vast shoulder-muscles that framed his firm chin. ‘I’m about 270lbs. 125kg.’ ‘It’s not possible,’ I said. ‘Feel it,’ he said. ‘Then you’ll know how possible it is.’ I laughed and held up my hands. ‘That’s fine, I’ll believe you.’ ‘What is the problem with you?’ he said. He didn’t raise his voice but the authority was clear. ‘I told you to feel it, you little bitch.’ ‘Are you okay?’ I asked him. He shook his head for a second. ‘Sorry, bro. It’s the testosterone. Sometimes I lose control. I mean, it’s true that you’re little. And you’re being a bitch.’ He put a hand over his mouth and blushed. The redness spread down his huge neck where it got lost at the tops of his pecs. ‘Jesus. Just bants, mate. Just bants!’ ‘Will it help you if I – if I feel your muscle?’ I said, putting my hands on his physique. ‘Be careful,’ he said. ‘I’m like a loaded gun nowadays.’ ‘More like a cannon,’ I said, feeling his might. ‘The Incredible Hulk has nothing on you. So you went for the steroids after all?’ ‘No way, you little cunt,’ he said, breathing heavily. ‘Ah, I’m sorry, Max. But no – not steroids, exactly. I did some research. With some friends online. Other biology academics into weightlifting. I was looking for short cuts, and they were looking for ways to build size and strength. I think between us we tapped into something that did both. Workouts combined with certain hormones and particular herbs. It’s all perfectly safe, just a few side-effects.’ ‘Like the anger management issues,’ I suggested. ‘And all this fur.’ I ran a hand through the pelt on his monstrous chest. ‘You really are becoming a beast.’ ‘Fuck!’ he gasped. ‘You touched it! I should have warned you – but I thought it would sound gay.’ ‘Touched what?’ I snatched my hand away but he caught it in a giant fist. ‘You touched my nipple. Fucking sensitive nowadays.’ ‘So what – what does that mean?’ ‘It means,’ he said, ‘either I need to fuck a woman in the next ten minutes or…’ ‘Or what?’ Harry looked toward the changing room door. ‘Or, old friend, you’ll have to milk the cum from my big swinging balls…’ TO BE CONTINUED…
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..